Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/details/monumentalremainOOblor_0 
 
THE 
 
 monumental Mcmawg 
 
 NOBLE AND EMINENT PERSONS, 
 
 COMPRISING 
 
 ®i)t Stpuldjral ®nUqi\Mt$ of Wat Britain, 
 
 ENGRAVED FROM DRAWINGS BY 
 
 EDWARD BLORE, F.S.A. 
 
 HISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 HARDING, LEPARD, AND CO. 
 
 PALL MALL EAST. 
 1826. 
 
LONDON : 
 
 HUNTED BY J. F. DOVE, ST. JOHN'S SQUARE. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 1. ELEANOR, QUEEN OF EDWARD THE FIRST. 
 
 Westminster Abbey. ----- 1290 
 
 2. EFFIGY OF THE SAME. 
 
 3. BRIAN FITZALAN, BARON OF BEDALE. 
 
 Bedale Church. 1301 
 
 4. AYMER DE VALENCE, EARL OF PEMBROKE. 
 
 Westminster Abbey . ----- 1324 
 
 5. SIR JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 Dow-las Church. ----- 1331 
 
 6. GERVASE ALARD, ADMIRAL OF THE CINQUE PORTS. 
 
 Winchelsea Church. - No date to this. 
 
 7. PHILIPPA, QUEEN OF EDWARD THE THIRD. 
 
 Westminster Abbey . - 1369 
 
 8. EFFIGY OF THE SAME. 
 
 9. THOMAS BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 Beauchamp Chapel, Warwick. - 1370 
 
 10. EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 Ccnterbury Cathedral. - 1376 
 
 11. EFFIGY OF THE SAME. 
 
 12. KING EDWARD THE THIRD. 
 
 Westminster Abbey. ----- 1377 
 
 13. EFFIGY OF THE SAME. 
 
 14. THOMAS HATFIELD, BISHOP OF DURHAM. 
 
 Durham Cathedral. - 1381 
 
 15. WILLIAM OF WYKHAM, BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 
 
 Winchester Cathedral. - 1404 
 
 16. EFFIGY OF THE SAME. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 17. JOHN GOWER. 
 
 St. Saviour's Church, Southwark. - 1408 
 
 18. KING HENRY THE FOURTH AND HIS QUEEN. 
 
 Canterbury Cathedral. - 1412 
 
 19. EFFIGY OF THE SAME. 
 
 20. THOMAS FITZALAN, EARL OF ARUNDEL. 
 
 Arundel Church. - - - - 1415 
 
 21. RALPH NEVILLE, EARL OF WESTMORLAND. 
 
 Staindrop Church. ----- 1425 
 
 22. ARCHIBALD, Vth EARL OF DOUGLAS. 
 
 Douglas Church. ----- 1438 
 
 23. RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 Beauchamp Chapel, Warwick. - - - 1439 
 
 24. EFFIGY OF THE SAME. 
 
 25. JOHN BEAUFORT, DUKE OF SOMERSET. 
 
 Wimbom Minster. ----- 1444 
 
 26. HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 St. Alban's Abbey. ----- 1446 
 
 27. SIR JOHN SPENCER. 
 
 Brington Church. ----- 1522 
 
 28. ARCHBISHOPS WARHAM AND PECKHAM. 
 
 Canterbury Cathedral. - 1532 
 
 29. MARGARET PLANTAGENET, COUNTESS OF SALISBURY. 
 
 Christ's Church, Hampshire. - 1541 
 
 30. SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 Battle Abbey. - - - - - 1548 
 
fiibhshsd JdarrXJJJf2fi bvF.zrJpuf Tnpheok k ItparcL, I'insbusy Square laidm- 
 
ELEANOR, QUEEN OF ENGLAND, 
 
 WIFE OF KING EDWARD THE FIRST. 
 
 Ob. 1290. 
 monument at westminster. 
 
 It is consolatory, in a work of this description, to turn some- 
 times from the din of tilt and tournament, or the horrors of still 
 more destructive warfare, (evils characteristic of, although not 
 peculiar to, the ages concerning which we treat,) in order to con- 
 template the milder virtues of the softer sex, and, as in the pre- 
 sent instance, to register the name of one of the best of wives, 
 and most amiable of sovereigns. 
 
 Queen Eleanor was the only daughter of Ferdinand the Third, 
 King of Castile and Leon, by Joan, daughter and heir to John 
 Earl of Ponthieu, so that, in her mother's right, she was heir to 
 that kingdom. She became the wife of Edward, during the 
 life of his father, being married at Bures, in Spain, in 1254 ; 
 and a more truly happy union can hardly be recorded in the 
 annals of royal wedlock. For thirty-six years she was never 
 separated from her husband, attending him through all his cam- 
 paigns, and sharing with him in all the difficulties and dangers 
 of his military expeditions. Connected with one of these expe- 
 ditions is a very extraordinary anecdote, too romantic, indeed, 
 to be literally true ; but still not unworthy of all consideration, 
 as it shews the high estimation in which her character was held, 
 when history does not scruple to magnify an act of attentive 
 fondness into an exploit of more than heroic virtue : it should 
 
 1 
 
ELEANOR, 
 
 be added, that the story rests on the credit of Roderick San- 
 tius, a Spanish prelate, who thus takes occasion to introduce 
 the name of Queen Eleanor, in illustration of the conjugal fide- 
 lity of his fair countrywomen. " Stat illud praeclarum non 
 longe a nostra setate, sed sempiternis sseculis consecrandum fa- 
 cinus. Ut enim vera perhibent annalia, cum Eduardus regis 
 Angliae primogenitus in domini sepulchrum transfretasset, fuis- 
 setque in via proditorie a Mauro quodam, gladio venenata per- 
 cussus, et meclicorum remediis non tarn allevaretur quam alii- 
 garetur, tandem in Angliam sine salutis spe est reversus. Ejus 
 itaque uxor, regis Hispaniae filia, novam atque inauditam, sed 
 amore et pietate plenam, adhibuit medelam : plagas enim mariti 
 toxico infectas, qua? ipsius veneni vi claudi non poterant, lingua 
 dietim lingebat, sugebatque humorem venenosum sibique liquo- 
 rem dulcissimum. Cujus vigore, dicam verius fidei uxoriae vir- 
 tute, sic omnem materiam veneni attraxit, ut integratis vulnerum 
 cicatricibus ille plene curatus, ilia incolumis evaserit. Quid 
 igitur"' (he exclaims) " hujus mulieris fide rarius audiri ? quid 
 mirabilius esse potest ? ut uxoris lingua fide et dilectione mari- 
 tali peruncta, venena a dilecto marito expulerit, qua? ab electo 
 medico trahi non valuerunt; et quod plurima exquisitaque non 
 effecerunt medicamenta, una uxoris pietas explevit ?" (Histo- 
 ric Hispaniccc Pars I. p. 2 ( J7, ed. Franco/. 1579. J English 
 historians relate the circumstance, and, with greater probability, 
 attribute the recovery of the prince to an antidote speedily 
 administered, and the removal of the infected parts, which, 
 together with the care and attention of his wife, quickly restored 
 him to his former health. Edmond Parlett, a Cambridge writer, 
 who was the author of a very curious history and character of 
 the female sex, still remaining in manuscript, notices this anec- 
 dote, but ascribes the cure to the skill and intrepidity of the 
 English surgeons. He adds, and Hemingford corroborates the 
 account, that when the wound was about to be examined, 
 
 2 
 
QUEEN OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Eleanor was only removed by force from the presence of her 
 husband. " They were faineby stronge hand to carry her out, 
 least she should have tranced and swowned away, and so dis- 
 turbe them ; telling her in plaine tearmes, better she weep for 
 a time, then all the kingdome of England for his losse." 
 
 It is to Eleanor that the Welsh are indebted for their first 
 prince, a native of Cambro-Britain. The Queen was delivered 
 of Edward, afterwards the second King of that name, at Carnar- 
 von Castle, and it was admirable policy in his father to conci- 
 liate the inhabitants of this newly-conquered kingdom, by con- 
 triving that their future prince should be their countryman. 
 " The Welsh were highly joyed," says Walsingham, " when they 
 heard that the young Prince was to be known by the title of 
 Prince of Wales, reputing him to be their legitimate sovereign, 
 since he had been born amongst them." 
 
 The incidents in the life of this amiable Queen are few, but 
 history has handed down her name as coupled with all the do- 
 mestic virtues, and recorded her as a rare example of active and 
 useful benevolence. " She was," says Holinshed, almost fol- 
 lowing the words of Walsingham, " a godlie and modest Prin- 
 cesse, full of pitie, and one that shewed much fauour to the 
 English nation; readie to releeue euerie man's greefe that sus- 
 teined wrong, and to make them freends that were at discord, 
 so farre as in hir laie." Walsingham adds, that her ears were 
 always open to the complaints of the oppressed ; that she dis- 
 couraged every act of tyranny on the part of the nobles over 
 their dependents, a vice too common in the days of feudal 
 power; and that she was, as it were, the pillar of the realm. 
 
 Edward appears to have returned the love of his amiable 
 consort with corresponding affection, and to have mourned the 
 affliction of her loss with the most poignant sincerity. This 
 event happened on the twenty-seventh of November, 1290, 
 whilst she was accompanying her lord into Scotland : she was 
 
 3 
 
ELEANOR, 
 
 seized with a fatal disorder near Herdely, in Nottinghamshire, 
 although some writers would erroneously have it at Grantham, 
 in Lincolnshire, and being carried to the house of a neighbour- 
 ing gentleman, expired, to the great grief of her husband and 
 the whole nation. Edward immediately returned with the 
 corpse to Westminster, having previously deposited her bowels 
 in the Chapel dedicated to the Virgin, in the Cathedral Church 
 of Lincoln, where a cenotaph, long since destroyed, was erected 
 to mark the spot ; on which was placed an effigy of the Queen, 
 finely executed in copper or latten, gilt, and round it the fol- 
 lowing inscription : 
 
 -J- Hie sunt sepulta vicera Alionore quondam Regine Anglie, Uxoris Regis 
 Edvardi Fi/ii Regis Henrici. Cujus anime propitietur Deus. Amen. Pater 
 noster. 
 
 The body was slowly removed to "Westminster, the King 
 attending as chief mourner ; and wherever the corpse rested, 
 in its progress from Lincolnshire to the place of its interment, 
 Edward erected so many crosses, with a statue of the Queen 
 on each, as monuments of his affection, and in order, according 
 to Walsingham, that all passengers might be reminded to breathe 
 a prayer for her soul. Of these crosses, which Gough very 
 justly remarks, are so many memorials of conjugal love, unpa- 
 ralleled in any other kingdom, three only remain ; namely, at 
 Geddington, Northampton, and Waltham. Rymer has pre- 
 served the King's letter to the Abbot of Clugni, requesting 
 that mass, and the several offices for the dead, might be per- 
 formed for the rest of her soul. This document, which speaks 
 of his extreme attachment to her whilst living, an attachment 
 which, he says, death has not diminished, is dated at Ashridge, 
 January 4, 1291 . " She was buryed," says Fabian, " at West- 
 mynster in the chapell of seynt Edwarde, at ye fete of Henry 
 the thirde, where she bathe ii wexe tapers brennynge upon her 
 
 4 
 
QUEEN OF ENGLAND. 
 
 tumbe both daye and nyght, whiche so hath cotynued syne the 
 day of her buryinge to this present daye." This account ap- 
 pears in the first edition of Fabyan, printed by Pynson in 
 1516, as well as that by Rastell, 1533. In the subsequent 
 copies of 1542 and 1559, the custom having in the mean time 
 been discontinued, the editors have thought proper to omit the 
 account of it altogether. 
 
 Queen Eleanors monument is placed on the north side of the 
 Confessor's chapel, under one of the arches separating it from 
 the side aisle of the choir. It consists of an altar tomb of grey 
 marble, having the sides and two ends divided into a series of 
 sixteen ornamental niches, six on either side, and two at each 
 end. These compartments, which are highly ornamented, con- 
 tain each a shield, which is suspended from foliage of oak and 
 vine intermingled, and on every shield, alternately, are the arms 
 of England, — three lions passant-guardant; of Castile and 
 Leon, first and fourth a castle, second and third a lion rampant ; 
 and of Ponthieu, three bendlets within a bordure. On a table 
 of brass gilt, ornamented in diapers, with small lozenges, in 
 which are engraven the arms of Castile and Leon, alternately, 
 reposes the effigy of the Queen, over whose head is an angular 
 canopy of metal, which has once been richly gilt. Round the 
 verge of the table is an inscription in raised letters ; a part of 
 it only is now visible, the remainder being concealed by the 
 sculptures of Henry the Fifth's chapel ; but we have thought it 
 best to print it as given by Sandford and Stebbing. 
 
 • to • <ti£¥ ym%i§ ■ t&% . <am*ii3 
 
 On the northern side is a screen of wrought iron, of singular 
 
 5 
 
ELEANOR, 
 
 device, representing scroll-work foliage, with the heads of 
 animals beneath. Under this, on the sub-basement of the 
 tomb, are the very faint traces of some ancient painting. This 
 was much obliterated in Dart's time, but enough could then be 
 collected from it to ascertain that the subject was a sepulchre; 
 at the feet of which were two monks praying ; and at the head, 
 a knight, armed, with a female figure holding in her arms a 
 child. Over this was engraven — ■ 
 
 Regina Afionora, Consors Edvardi Primi,J'uit Alionora 1290. 
 Disce mori. 
 
 And on a tablet hanging near the tomb were the following- 
 verses, which have long since disappeared, although visible 
 when Camden and Weever made their collections. 
 
 Nobilis Hispani jacet hie soror inclita Regis, 
 
 Eximii consors Aleonora thori, 
 Edwardi primi. Wallorum principis uxor, 
 
 Cui pater Henricus tertius Anglus erat. 
 Hanc ille uxorem gnato petit; omine princeps 
 
 Legati munus suscipit ipse bono. 
 Alphonso fratri placuit felix Hymeneus 
 
 Germanam Edwardo nee sine dote dedit: 
 Dos prseclara fuit, nec tali indigna marito, 
 
 Pontivo princeps munere dives erat. 
 Foemina consilio prudens, pia, prole beata, 
 
 Auxit amicitiis, auxit honore virum. 
 
 Disce mori. 
 
 Which was thus Englished, on the same tablet, for the bene- 
 fit of the unlearned reader : 
 
 Queen Elenor is here interr'd, Whose father Henry, just the third, 
 
 A worthy, noble dame, Was sure an English wight, 
 
 Sister unto the Spanish king, Who crav'd her wife unto his son: 
 
 Of royal blood and fame. The Prince himself did go 
 
 King Edward's wife, first of that name, On that embassage luckily 
 And Prince of Wales by right ; As chief, with many mo. 
 
 G 
 
QUEEN OF ENGLAND. 
 
 This knot of linked marriage 
 Her brother Alphonso lik'd, 
 
 For Pontive was the marriage gift, 
 A dowry rich and great. 
 
 And so 'tween sister and this Prince, A woman both in council wise, 
 
 The statue of Queen Eleanor is an excellent specimen of art, 
 both in design and execution. The features are those of a 
 young and beautiful female ; the countenance, open, mild, in- 
 genuous, and noble. The head reposes on a double cushion, 
 decorated with the arms of Castile and Leon, and bears a 
 coronet of simple form, consisting of fleurs-de-lis and trefoils, 
 from which the hair flows, in large ringlets, over each shoulder. 
 The hands are very gracefully disposed, the left passing over 
 the bosom, whilst the right formerly contained a sceptre, which 
 now no longer remains, although the groove in which it once was 
 fixed plainly indicates the original design. The drapery is long 
 and flowing, very tastefully arranged, but entirely devoid of 
 embellishment, although a number of small holes on the margin 
 of the mantle, and round the extremities of the loose sleeves, 
 indicate that some valuable ornament was originally attached to 
 these vestments ; similar holes are visible on the coronet, as well 
 as on the cord connecting the mantle, and it is probable they also 
 were once filled with precious and costly deposits. We wish these 
 had been the only depredations committed on this monument ; 
 but not only the shafts, by which the canopy was supported, 
 but two pinnacles, which sprung from some beautifully carved 
 heads at either point, have been torn away. A portion of the 
 south side of the tomb is concealed by the monument of King 
 Henry the Fifth, which has been built up contiguously, and 
 which, by overhanging the lower portion of the effigy, has ren- 
 dered it extremely difficult to obtain a tolerable view of that 
 
 The marriage was upstrik'd. 
 The dowry rich and royal was, 
 For such a Prince most meet, 
 
 Religious, fruitful, meek, 
 Who did encrease her husband's friends, 
 And larg'd his honours eke. 
 
 Learn to die. 
 
 7 
 
ELEANOR, QUEEN OF ENGLAND. 
 
 part. In addition to the altar tomb, already described, we have 
 made mention of a sub-basement, which is rendered necessary 
 on that side towards the northern side-aisle of the choir, in con- 
 sequence of its being considerably lower than the Confessor's 
 chapel : viewed in this direction, Queen Eleanor's monument has 
 an appearance of extreme altitude. The canopy surmounting the 
 whole is of wood. It is decidedly of much later design than 
 the rest of the tomb ; and having been constructed to fit the 
 space between the pier of the arch under which the monument 
 is placed, and the contiguous portion of that of King Henry the 
 Fifth, it is reasonable to conjecture, that it was thrown across 
 at the time in which King Henry's monument was erected ; nor 
 was it then effected without materially injuring the simplicity 
 and character of that now under consideration. 
 
 8 
 
Drawn E. Blore. 
 
 Published 2fov.l,i$24,by Harding, Trlpkvok icLepard.Finsbury Square, London.. 
 
BRIAN FITZ-ALAN, 
 
 BARON OF BEDALE. 
 Ob. 1301. 
 
 MONUMENT AT BEDAT.E. 
 
 Of the illustrious house of Fitzalan of Bedale, few particulars 
 have descended to us, and the little that can now be gleaned 
 from the industrious researches of former antiquaries relates 
 rather to the genealogical descent of its several members, 
 than to their characters and exploits. It is, indeed, no easy 
 matter to trace the heads of the family in regular succession, 
 for Dugdale and Gale differ very materially in the order 
 they observe, whilst the interchange of the same Christian 
 name from father to son, (for they are all Brian's or Alan's) 
 through several generations, tends, in no slight degree, to per- 
 plex the genealogical inquirer. 
 
 We cannot, amid the conflicting opinions of two eminent 
 antiquaries, do better than follow the example of the late 
 historian of Richmondshire ; and, accordingly, believing Gale 
 to be, in this instance, the most correct historian of the two, 
 we shall adopt his pedigree in his own words ; and we do 
 this the rather, because his account of the Fitzalans comprises 
 all that can be said of the subject of our present engraving. 
 
 Brianus, Alius Alani, genus suum nobilissimum duxit a Briano 
 filio natu secundo Alani tertii Britannise Ducis et Comitis 
 Richmondiae. 
 
 Patrem habuit Alanum Briani istius filium, matrem Agnetem 
 de Bedale, uti vocatur in antiqua carta, olim in turri Beatae 
 Marias Ebor. hodie inter collectiones Dodsworthianas in museeo 
 Harleyano deposita. 
 
 I 
 
BRIAN FITZALAN, 
 
 • 
 
 Alano tertio, Richmondiae Comiti, fuit quidam Scollandus 
 Dapifer, idemque Dominus de Bedaie: illi sine dubio nomen 
 suum debet aulae magnae de Scouland in castro Richmondiensi : 
 habuit quoque filium nomine Brianum, sed qui sine prole 
 masculina discessisse videtur, relicta filia nomine Constantia, 
 forsan etiam et altera. 
 
 Cum vero Brianus noster films Alani stationem in magna 
 aula Scoulandi intra castrum Richmondiae, Scollandi terras 
 apud villam de Bedaie et Agnetem de Bedaie uxorem habuerit, 
 non possumus non suspicari Agnetem hanc vel filiam vel Scol- 
 landi neptem, invito licet Dugdalio, qui earn Bertrami Haget 
 fuisse natam velit, et Alano marito patrimonium Scollandi 
 Eboracense detulisse quemadmodum et Constantia Scollandi 
 neptis haereditatem suam in agro Lincolniensi, Radulpho filio 
 Roberti de Goseberchurch conjugi itidem suo advexerat. 
 
 Brianus hie liberam obtinuit warrenam in omnibus terris suis 
 2do regis Johannis, fuitque Vicecomes Ebor. 22 Hen. III. De 
 tempore autem mortis ejus nobis parum constat. 
 
 Dedit huic Dugdalius Brianum filium, quem tamen Brianum 
 filium Alani vocat, omisso interim patre ejus, qui revera fuit 
 Briani secundi filius, et nomen habuit Alani, uti patet a con- 
 cessione feriae et mercati apud manerium suum de Bedaie, quam 
 obtinuit 35 Hen. 111. 
 
 Fuit itaque Brianus ille filius Alani qui Edwardum primum 
 anno regni sui quinto in Cambriensi bello comitabatur, et in 
 quo defecit illustris familiae stirps mascula, Briani secundi 
 ex filio nepos, nequaquam filius. 
 
 Summis honoribus et favore fuit apud principem ilium invic- 
 tissimum et ab eo primum unus e custodibus regni Scotia? con- 
 stitute, ita se in hoc munere gessit, ut brevi postea sibi soli 
 provinciam illam demandari meruerit. 
 
 Nec tantum in Scotia strenuam regi suo operam navavit, sed 
 ad parliamentum summonitus 23° ejus anno per septennium 
 
 2 
 
BARON OF BEDALE. 
 
 inter barones Anglos ei a concilio fuit, donee ex hac luce 
 migrans, sepulchrum habuit cum conjuge in ala australi 
 ecclesiae suae de Bedale, sub mausoleo variis coloribus auro- 
 que, olim pulcherrime obducto, quod tamen hodie ad murum 
 ejus borealem, viginti circiter abhinc annis, amotum conspi- 
 citur. 
 
 Nomen uxoris periit, sed filiae eorum Matildis et Katharina, 
 Gilberto de Stapilton, et Johanni Grey de Rotherfield, nuptae, 
 paternam suam haereditatem inter familias illas diviserunt." 
 
 We have adopted Gale's statement, because, as we have 
 before intimated, his reasoning appears conclusive ; but it is 
 only proper to observe, that much of the foregoing information 
 respecting our Brian Fitzalan is derived from the antiquary of 
 Warwickshire. Fitzalan's attendance upon Edward the First, 
 during his expedition into Wales ; his appointment to act, first, 
 as one of that king's vice-gerents, and, lastly, as sole governor 
 of Scotland ; his summons to parliament amongst the barons of 
 the realm, in the twenty-third year of Edward I. ; together 
 with his failure of male issue, and the subsequent marriages of 
 his two daughters and coheiresses; are all taken from Dugdale's 
 printed account of the Fitz- Alans of Bedale, in his Baronage. 
 
 It is singular enough, that Dugdale and his corrector derived 
 their information from the same source. In the Manuscript 
 Collections of Roger Dodsworth, at Oxford, (Gale quotes from 
 them as reposited in the Harleian library,) we have met 
 with the following pedigree, which we now give as a mat- 
 ter of curiosity rather than evidence. Dodsworth's error 
 seems to have consisted in his deriving the family in a direct 
 line from Brian, the son of Scolland, who died without male 
 issue. 
 
 3 
 
BRIAN FITZALAN, 
 
 == Scollandus Dapifer Alani Co. Richm. 
 
 Brianus fil. Scollandi = 
 dedit 3 caruoat. terra in 
 Fors abb'ie de Jeruall. 
 
 Helia fil 
 Scoland. 
 
 Alanus = 
 filius Briani 
 21 H. 2. 
 
 Brianus 
 filius Alani 
 
 Agnes mater 
 Briani. 
 
 Alicia uxor, soror 
 
 Gilberti fil. 
 Gilberti Hansard. 
 
 Alanus filius 
 Briani de Bedale 
 31 H.3. 
 
 Soror 
 
 et coheres Galfredi 
 Haget. 
 
 6 H. 3. 
 
 Willus de = Ysabella. 
 Neuell. 
 
 Brianus filius Alani. 
 Sum. ad parliamentum 
 23 E. 1. 
 
 Confirm, donacionem 
 Dili Briani filii Alani 
 avi sui. Fuit custos 
 regni Scotie 25 E. 1. 
 
 i 
 
 . . . ,de — Agnes. = Thomas Johes de 
 Stapleton Sheffeld. Gray, 
 
 defunct. 2 E. 3. 2 E. 3. 
 
 Caterina filia et una heredum 
 Briani filii Alani de Bedale. 
 
 The monument of Brian Fitzalan stands under a window 
 of the north aisle of the Church of Bedale, to which place 
 it was removed, together with other ancient monuments, in 
 a recent arrangement of the church, from a chapel at the east 
 end-of the south aisle of the nave, which, from the style of that 
 
 4 
 
BARON OF BEDALE. 
 
 part of the building, appears to have been constructed with a 
 view to its reception. It is entirely of stone. The figure is much 
 superior, in the design and execution, to the generality of effigies 
 of the same period, and the canopy over the head is simple and 
 elegant. The mode adopted in this effigy of representing an 
 armed figure bare-headed, is by no means common, neither is 
 the loose short sleeve attached to the surcoat, and enveloping 
 the arm almost to the waist, of frequent occurrence. The sur- 
 coat is bound round the waist with a small girdle, from whence 
 it falls over the thighs in light and graceful folds, reaching al- 
 most to the feet. On his left arm the Lord of Bedale bears a long 
 pointed shield charged with the arms of the family, Barry of six. 
 The mode of attaching the shield to the arm by broad straps with 
 buckles is well explained. The sword-belt is decorated with 
 leopards' heads executed with great spirit. On each side of 
 the canopy are the mutilated remains of an angel with arms 
 extended, as if to give it support. At the feet of the effigy, are the 
 remains of a lion, and on each side, a priest seated, holding 
 in his hands an open book ; these are also much dilapidated. 
 The right leg of the effigy, from the calf, is broken off, and the 
 hands have suffered considerable injury : in every other respect 
 it is perfect ; and, within the memory of persons now liv- 
 ing, the original painting and gilding of the figure remain- 
 ed quite vivid ; so rapid, however, has been the progress of 
 destruction, that not a vestige of colour can now be traced. 
 The statues within the niches, on the sides of the tomb, have 
 suffered so much as to render it a matter of great difficulty to 
 make them out satisfactorily; added to which circumstance, 
 the lower portion of them is buried under the present pavement 
 of the church, which has been raised to half the height of the 
 side of the tomb. The first figure evidently represents a war- 
 rior. The second may be intended for a female saint in an 
 attitude of devotion, and holding a musical instrument in 
 
 5 
 
BRIAN F1TZALAN, 
 
 her hands ; the lines of this figure are very graceful. Under 
 the centre canopy is a figure extended on a couch, or bier, 
 whilst an angel in the clouds is represented as receiving the 
 departed spirit, (personified in a small figure encircled in 
 drapery,) and conveying it to heaven. The fragment of a 
 canopy which succeeds this, proves, that, in removing this 
 monument, no attention was paid to the original arrangement 
 of the sides. The two next figures, although nearly obliterated, 
 are evidently intended for the Virgin and infant Jesus ; and 
 a third figure, still more defaced, is seated, with one hand 
 raised, as in the act of conferring the benediction. The figures, 
 which decorated the other sides of the tomb, have either 
 been destroyed, or are hid beneath the modern pews with which 
 the remaining part of the aisles are filled. The other ancient 
 figures which appear in the plate in connection with that of 
 Brian Fitzalan, although we dare not attempt to appropriate 
 them, possess considerable antiquarian interest, and must not 
 pass entirely unnoticed. That at the feet represents a female 
 of an earlier age, but of extraordinary beauty. The head 
 is bound with a broad fillet of oak leaves in form of a tiara, 
 a piece of drapery is carried over the head as a veil, and 
 descends in folds over the shoulders, leaving an opening to 
 display the reticulated termination to the head dress. The 
 body is disposed with a slight inclination to one side, having 
 the right leg advanced a little forward. In the hands is a long 
 scroll, whilst the drapery of the robe is drawn up, and passing 
 in a knot under the arm, descends in large and well arranged 
 folds, terminating considerably below the feet, which are 
 visible beneath the drapery. Beneath is a dog, and on each 
 side of the head are seen the mutilated remains of an angel. 
 
 Immediately behind this female figure is that of a knight 
 completely armed ; his body is covered with the close short 
 garment called the cyclas, which terminates a little above the 
 
 6 
 
BARON OF BEDALE. 
 
 knees, in a row of ornaments, and falls in loose straight folds, 
 somewhat lower on the back of the legs. On his left arm he 
 bears a broken shield, charged with a chevron between three 
 roses, and at his feet is a hound couchant. The gorget is 
 of double link mail, and is a rare example of that species 
 of armour. The gauntlets are of that early species which 
 immediately succeeded the gloves of mail. The body has a slight 
 turn, and the legs are so disposed as to give an idea of advanc- 
 ing. The gambeson, which protects the body, is represented as 
 somewhat longer than the cyclas, by which it is covered, and 
 makes its appearance from underneath that vestment, a little 
 above the knees. This effigy exhibits an interesting specimen 
 of the transition style between the disuse of the chain, and the 
 adoption of plate, armour. 
 
 At the head of this figure, and immediately behind that of 
 Brian Fitzalan, is another of a knight, in complete armour, of the 
 middle of the fifteenth century, but not possessing sufficient 
 interest to deserve particular description. All the above 
 effigies are in stone. 
 
 Besides those already described, the church of Bedale con- 
 tains other monuments of great interest and antiquity; but in 
 the same arrangement of the church, by which, such as we 
 have hitherto mentioned, have all been confounded together, 
 the others have been entirely buried under the new pews, a 
 circumstance which may, with great propriety, be mentioned, 
 in the hope of inducing their removal, from their present ob- 
 scurity, to some more appropriate situations in the church. 
 One of these, an ecclesiastic of the family of Fitzalan, is 
 represented in Gale; and, judging from the plate given by 
 that intelligent antiquary, as well as the description afforded 
 by persons resident on the spot, it is in all probabibility equal, 
 if not superior, to any of those now noticed. 
 
 7 
 
Drawn fc fiigrarecL "bjr Edw4-HIare - 
 
 Im WestmrnimsteT Abbey. 
 
 Published Scpi"2£j825 .fy Harduy.TnphaokfrLtpard. Rnsbtuy Square Lorubm. 
 
AYMER DE VALENCE, 
 
 EARL OF PEMBROKE. 
 
 DIED 1324. 
 MONUMENT AT WESTMINSTER. 
 
 Audomare or Aymer de Valence, third son of William de 
 Valence, succeeded his father in the Earldom of Pembroke in 
 1296, his two elder brothers, John and William, dying before 
 their father. Of his early years we know nothing. The first 
 we hear of him in public life is, that he accompanied King 
 Edward the First in his expedition into Flanders, in the 
 twenty-fifth year of that monarch's reign ; that he was appointed 
 a commissioner, to ratify an agreement between the King and 
 Florence, Earl of Holland, touching certain auxiliary forces 
 with which the latter had agreed to supply the English mo- 
 narch ; and that he was also sent as ambassador, to treat con- 
 cerning a truce between Edward and the King of France. 
 
 He appears, however, to have been principally concerned in 
 the border wars between England and Scotland. Having 
 previously obtained a grant of the Castles of Selkirke and 
 Tresquair, and of the borough of Pebbles, he was, in the thirty- 
 fourth of Edward I. sent as guardian of the marches towards 
 Berwick-upon-Tweed, having the entire command of the forces 
 that had been raised, in order to repel Robert Bruce, and 
 revenge the murder of John Comyn, of Badenock. The instru- 
 ment of appointment is preserved in the Fcedera, and in it he is 
 styled, " dilectum consanguineum et fidelem nostrum, locum 
 
 1 
 
AYMER DE VALENCE, 
 
 nostrum tenentem et capitaneum super omnes homines ad arma, 
 tarn equites, quam pedites," &c. 
 
 It was during this expedition, that Aymer de Valence gave a 
 decisive check to Bruce by a surprise at Methven, the parti- 
 culars of which are to be collected from the several historians 
 of that period. Aymer had lately taken up his quarters at 
 Perth, where, with an inconsiderable body of English troops, 
 he awaited the arrival of King Edward, who, with the Prince of 
 Wales, was advancing against the Scotch. Before this junction 
 of the royal army could take place, Bruce appeared before 
 Perth with a body of horsemen, and challenged the Earl of 
 Pembroke to come forth and try their respective strength. 
 To this summons Aymer returned for answer, that he would 
 gladly accept the challenge, and fight him on the following 
 morning. Upon receiving this reply, Bruce retired to Methven, 
 confident in an opinion that his enemies would not disturb him 
 that night ; but, while himself and his army were refreshing 
 themselves in fancied security, Aymer made a vigorous attack 
 upon them, and put the whole to rout. Bruce exerted himself, 
 in this unforeseen difficulty, with his usual energy, and displayed 
 great valour, but in vain : nearly all his followers were killed or 
 taken, and he himself escaped with difficulty, having been 
 thrice beaten from his horse, and as often replaced by the aid 
 of Simon Fraser, a soldier, who, for bodily strength and invin- 
 cible courage, has been compared, by the Scotch, to their 
 favourite Wallace. It is, indeed, recorded, that Bruce owed 
 his safety, in great measure, to a disguise ; himself and his men 
 being severally provided with white linen shirts, which they 
 wore over their armour, and which prevented their leader from 
 being recognized by the English, many of whom would other- 
 wise have known him. Aymer de Valence pursued Bruce, and 
 supposing that he would take refuge in the castle of Kildrummy, 
 in Marr, attacked and gained possession of that fortress, but 
 
 2 
 
EARL OF PEMBROKE. 
 
 " discerning none but his wife and Nigel de Bruce, his brother, 
 there, he hanged up Nigel, and all the rest who were with him, 
 excepting her." So Dugdale, who, having copied this passage 
 from Walsingham, goes on to notice the death of Bruce's 
 brother, and his companions, as an act of extreme cruelty on the 
 part of the Earl of Pembroke. When we remember that Bruce 
 had slain De Valence's near relative by marriage, (for Comyn 
 had espoused his sister Joan,) and this at the very altar, we may 
 excuse some degree of severity towards the brother of his 
 murderer, by way of retaliation. Praiseworthy the deed 
 cannot be ; but, taking into consideration the times and the 
 persons opposed to each other, it was at least natural. It so 
 happens, however, that the Earl was altogether innocent — for 
 having given information to the King of the rank and quality of 
 his prisoners, Edward commanded them to be conveyed to 
 Berwick, and despatched justices thither from Lanercost in 
 Cumberland, where he then was, in order to try Bruce and his 
 accomplices ; and by virtue of their sentence it was, that Nigel 
 and his companions were executed. 
 
 The Earl of Pembroke was conspicuous among those of the 
 English nobility, who resented the arrogance and opposed the 
 pretensions of Piers Gaveston. When Edward was on his 
 death bed, Aymer de Valence was one of the peers to whose 
 care and good counsel he committed his son ; and, foreseeing 
 the evils likely to accrue from Gaveston being a second time 
 received into intimacy, enjoined him on no account to suffer 
 him again to approach the Prince. The offended favourite did 
 not, as may be supposed, regard his opponent with much com- 
 placency, and Walsingham relates, that he called him, by way 
 of derision, Joseph the Jew, in allusion to his tall stature and 
 pallid countenance. It is probable, however, that when he 
 found Edward resolved on the recall of his minion, he consi- 
 dered it more politic to withdraw his opposition ; for the name 
 
 3 
 
AYMER DE VALENCE, 
 
 of Adomara de Valencia is affixed to the instrument by which 
 the King improvidently bestowed upon Gaveston the entire 
 possessions of Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, together with that 
 title. Gaveston, indeed, seems to have abandoned, for a time, 
 his usual character, and to have deceived those who most ob- 
 jected to him. In the extracts from a contemporary Chronicle 
 preserved by Leland, {Collectanea i. 784.) we are told that 
 " Peter Gaverston then (on the acquisition of the lands and title 
 of Cornwall) became noble, liberal, and gentil in summe 
 faschions :" but, continues the historian, " after, ful of pride and 
 disdayne, of the which the nobilles of England tooke great 
 despite." This may be some apology for the Earl of Pem- 
 broke's seeming inconsistency; but these hopes of reformation 
 were of short duration — the insolence, rapacity, and mis- 
 conduct of Gaveston were again too soon apparent, and the 
 indignation of the whole kingdom being roused against him, 
 Edward was compelled to yield to the just demands of his 
 barons, seconded by the clergy, and to dismiss his favourite 
 from his presence. Upon this occasion, De Valence was one of 
 the eight Earls included in the twenty persons chosen to see 
 the ordinationes (as they are called in a MS. written at that 
 period) against Gaveston executed. On the second exile of 
 this favourite, in 1311, the Earl was again nominated, together 
 with the Earls of Gloucester and Hereford, to petition the 
 King, in the name of the twenty " ordinatores," that all the 
 relations and connexions (" parentes et propinqui") of Ga- 
 veston should be removed from the King's household, and be 
 rendered incapable of holding office in future. In 1312, upon 
 news reaching the Earl of Lancaster, that Gaveston was left by 
 the King in the castle of Scarborough, he sent the Earls of 
 Pembroke and "Warren, together with Henry de Percy, and an 
 armed force, to besiege the castle, which they did, and by 
 certain oaths of security induced Gaveston to put himself into 
 
 4 
 
EARL OF PEMBROKE. 
 
 their hands. But, as they were journeying towards the South, 
 intending to carry him to Wallingford, they halted at Dedding- 
 ton, between Banbury and Daventry, whither the Earl of 
 Warwick came, and, as some say, forcibly, or, as others report, 
 by collusion, (and it is certain that De Valence was absent on 
 the pretext of business; or, as some say, to visit his Countess, 
 who was in the neighbourhood) carried him towards Warwick, 
 and stabbed and beheaded him on Blacklow hill, near that 
 city. 
 
 The Earl of Pembroke, in the seventh of Edward II., was 
 constituted warden and lieutenant of all Scotland, till the 
 arrival of the King ; after which, he was present at the dis 
 astrous battle of Bannockburn. The MS. authority just al- 
 luded to, in giving an account of this fatal engagement, appears 
 to cast some suspicion on his courage or fidelity. " Insuper 
 comes de Penbrok, Henricus de Bellomonte et multi magnates 
 Cordetenus Pharisei, a certamine recesserunt." Another Chro- 
 nicle, among the Cotton MSS., says that he ran away as fast 
 as his legs would carry him, " in pedibus suis evasit ex acie, et 
 cum Valensibus fugientibus se salvavit." There seems, however, 
 no great disgrace in seeking safety by flight when defeat was 
 inevitable, and the whole army pursued a similar course. 
 
 In the tenth of Edward, 1317, De Valence was sent, with 
 other noblemen and prelates, on an embassy to the court of 
 Rome ; on which occasion, a singular disaster befel him. 
 Leland, from the Scala Chronica, thus relates it : " Eymer de 
 Valence, counte of Penbroke, goyng toward the court of 
 Rome was taken by one John de la Moiller, a Burgonlion, and 
 sent to the Emperor, and raunsomid for 20 M. poundes of 
 sylver : by cause the saide John allegid, that he servid the 
 King of England, and had not his wages." Edward, it seems, 
 took every measure to extricate his dear kinsman and coun- 
 sellor from the effects of this reprisal. He wrote letters to the 
 
 5 
 
AYMER DE VALENCE, 
 
 Kings of France and Bohemia, to the Dukes of Lorraine and 
 Burgundy, and to divers other princes, for their aid and inter- 
 ference ; but, if we may believe the authority now quoted, 
 was unable to effect his delivery without a very considerable 
 pecuniary sacrifice. From the official document in Rymer, it 
 appears that the Earl was captured on his return from, — not 
 as he was going to — Rome ; and, from the circumstance of there 
 being others concerned in this detention, "quidem Johannes de 
 la Moiliere cum aliis malefactoribus, ipsius complicibus," we 
 may suppose that the assault was premeditated, and that other 
 causes, besides those alleged by John de Moiliere, occasioned 
 so unusual an outrage on the person of an ambassador. 
 
 In the thirteenth of Edward, he had the custody of the realm 
 committed to him, when the King was about to leave England, 
 in order to do homage to the French monarch, for the Dukedom 
 of Aquitain, and other possessions which he held of that prince: 
 a journey that was never accomplished. 
 
 Holinshed says that in 1322, " Aimir, earle of Penbroke, 
 being returned home from a parliament holden at Yorke, was 
 arrested by certeine Knights, sent with authority therevnto 
 from the King, who brought him backe to York, where at 
 length thorough suit of certeine noble-men, he was vpon his 
 oth taken to be a faithfull subiect, and in consideration of a fine 
 which he paied to the King, set at libertie. The occasion of 
 his imprisonment came for that he was accused and detected to 
 be a secret favourer of the baron's cause against the Spensers 
 in time of the late troubles." 
 
 Upon the capture of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, at Borrough- 
 bridge, in the fifteenth of Edward II., the Earl of Pembroke 
 was one of the Lords who gave sentence against him, and re- 
 ceived, as his reward, the manor of Higham Ferrers in North- 
 amptonshire, together with a considerable portion of the lands 
 of Robert de Holland, attainted at the same time. Dugdale, 
 
 6 
 
EARL OF PEMBROKE. 
 
 from the Peter-House Chronicle, supposes that he soon lost his 
 life in consequence of the part he took in Lancaster's con- 
 demnation ; but there seems no reason to doubt the commonly 
 received tradition, that he perished in a tournament given by 
 himself in honour of his nuptials with Maria, daughter of Guy 
 de Chastilian, Earl of St. Paul, who was his third wife, and is 
 better known as the foundress of Pembroke Hall, in Cambridge. 
 " Sir Aymer of Valaunce, Erie of Penbroke, went over in to 
 Fraunce with Quene Isabelle, and there he was sodenly mor- 
 derid in a pryvi sege, by the vengeaunce of God : for he con- 
 sentid to the death of S. Thomas of Lancastre." That this 
 privy siege was the tilting match alluded to, seems, in some 
 measure, corroborated by the conclusion of a metrical life of 
 the Earl of Pembroke among the Cotton MSS. 
 
 " Mors Comitem comitum necuit, mors ipsa cruenta 
 Ipsa cruore rubrum campum facit et rubicundum." 
 
 It may appear remarkable that we have made no use of, 
 or quotations from, this piece of MS. biography ; but the 
 omission will be easily pardoned, when we announce, that 
 throughout more than five hundred lines of exaggerated pane- 
 gyric, not a single incident, anecdote, or trait of character will 
 be found. The author calls himself "Jacobus Nicholaus de 
 Dacia, scholaris dominae Marias de Sancto Paulo, Comitissae de 
 Pembrok ;" meaning, probably, that he was one of the first 
 members of Pembroke Hall ; and a very ingenious person he 
 must have been. He has written a long poem, in two parts, upon 
 a person of whom he knew nothing, and was evidently unable 
 to procure the slightest information. The whole sum and 
 substance of his composition may be comprised in the two 
 following lines, which, in default of any other, must serve as 
 the Earl's epitaph, 
 
 7 
 
AYMER DE VALENCE, 
 
 " Quem petra parva tegit, quondam Comes extitit ille, 
 Qui super astra regit, donet sibi gaudia mille." 
 
 The monument of Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, ad- 
 joins the altar, on the north side of the choir of Westminster 
 Abbey, under an arch dividing that part of the building from 
 the side aisle, and between those of Edmund Crouchback, Earl 
 of Lancaster, and his Countess, Aveline. It is of stone, and 
 equally finished on both sides ; but the elevation in the side 
 aisle is much greater than towards the choir, in consequence of 
 the floor of the latter being raised much above the level of the 
 former. The general design of the monument will be best 
 understood by a reference to the annexed plate ; but it is quite 
 impossible, either in an engraving, or by description, to do full 
 justice to the extraordinary beauty of the detail of every part 
 of this most interesting relique. The effigy of the Earl reposes, 
 cross-legged, on the summit of the tomb, with the face and 
 hands bare, and the latter elevated and joined, as in prayer. 
 The rest of the figure is clad in the prevailing armour of the 
 period ; a hauberk of mail, reaching down to the knees, and 
 covering the arms to the wrists, with a similar protection 
 for the legs and feet. Over the body is a surcoat, embla- 
 zoned red, and striped as the arms of De Valence. This is 
 bound round the waist by a small ornamental belt, and de- 
 scends below the knees in straight folds. On his left side a 
 large sword, the hilt of which is now gone, is suspended from 
 a broad belt, which passes obliquely round the body : there is 
 a smaller belt across the shoulders, which plainly shews that, 
 at some former period, a shield was suspended, but of this not 
 the smallest vestige remains. At the head, which rests on a 
 double cushion, are two small figures in flowing drapery, 
 kneeling on one knee, and supporting the fragment of a third, 
 intended, no doubt, to represent angels supporting the soul in 
 
 8 
 
EARL OF PEMBROKE. 
 
 its ascent to heaven. It is impossible for any thing to be more 
 elegant and graceful than the disposition of the drapery and the 
 lines of these figures. At the feet of the Earl is a lion cou- 
 chant. 
 
 The chain mail, of which the armour is composed, consists of 
 small rings, which, instead of being carved, have been stamped 
 upon a soft adhesive composition applied to the stone, and now 
 nearly of equal hardness. 
 
 Both sides of the tomb are divided into eight compartments, 
 each compartment surmounted by a rich canopy, and contain- 
 ing the mutilated remains of a small figure. The intervals be- 
 tween the points of the canopies are filled with an ornamented 
 circle, each containing a shield of arms, indicating, no doubt, 
 the illustrious individual represented by the small figure below. 
 
 It is impossible to speak too highly of these figures. The 
 attitudes are various and graceful, and the folds of the drapery 
 admirably adjusted to display the lines of the figures. The 
 spandrils of the principal arch over the effigy, are filled with 
 rich foliage, beautifully designed and admirably executed, and 
 the trefoil, filling the interval between the top of the arch and 
 the point of the pediment, encloses a spirited representation, in 
 bas relief, of the Earl, mounted on a charger, at full speed. 
 On the north side he is represented almost entirely in plate 
 armour, and on the south in a mixture of plate and mail, on 
 both sides covered with a surcoat, emblazoned with his arms, 
 with a helmet on his head, from which floats a contesse in long 
 folds. The charger is covered with a rich housing, emblazoned 
 with arms similar to those on the surcoat. The two pedestals, 
 which rise from behind the crockets on each side of the pedi- 
 ment, were evidently intended to support small figures. They 
 are almost peculiar to this and the adjoining monument. 
 
 In addition to the sculptured ornaments with which this mo- 
 nument has been so tastefully decorated, painting has been 
 
 9 
 
AYMER DE VALENCE, 
 
 employed to give effect to those parts, which, either from 
 choice or necessity, were left plain. The shafts of the angle 
 pinnacles, and the backgrounds of the ornamental parts, have 
 been coloured with designs, to give the effect of sculptured 
 ornaments ; or plain, to give additional relief to the parts 
 sculptured. 
 
 The following arms are emblazoned on the shields, on the 
 sides of the . tomb ; for the description, together with the 
 annexed pedigree, shewing their connexion with the de- 
 ceased Earl, we are indebted to Mr. Willement, author of 
 " Regal Heraldry." 
 
 ON THE NORTH SIDE. 
 
 No 1. 
 
 Chequy or & azure, 
 a border gules. 
 
 This being only the sinister half of the 
 shield, the sculptor could not shew the 
 Canton, (Ermine) which would have pro- 
 ved it to have been the arms of John de 
 Dreux, father of Mary, Countess St. Pol. 
 
 No. 2. Valence * 
 
 impaliDg 
 
 St. Pol. J 
 
 Barry of 10 arg. & 
 azure, an orle of 
 Martlets gules. 
 
 f Gules 3 pales, 
 Vaire, on a chief 
 or, a label of 5 
 points, azure. 
 
 No. 4. Tenremonde. Or, a lion ramp' 
 Sa. debruised 
 with abendlet, 
 gules. 
 
 No. 4. Tenremonde, 
 impaling 
 St. Pol. 
 
 as No. 3 ; 
 
 as before. 
 
 The third wife of Aymer was Mary, dau 
 of Guy de Chastillion, Count St. Pol. 
 
 John, Lord of Crevecoeur & Allenes, after- 
 wards Lord of Tenremonde, Chasteau- 
 dun, & Neele, married Beatrix, dau : of 
 Guy, Count St. Pol. 
 
 10 
 
EARL OF PEMBROKE. 
 
 No. 5. France, antient. Azure, Seme 
 de lis or. 
 
 No. 6. France, 
 impaling 
 De Dreux. 
 
 No. 7. Hastings, 
 
 No. 8. Amboise 
 impaling 
 
 as No. 5 ; 
 
 Chequy or and 
 azure, a border 
 gules, over all a 
 Canton, Ermine. 
 
 Or a Manche 
 gules. 
 
 Paly of 6. or 
 and gules. 
 
 Azure, 3 cinq- 
 foils, or. 
 
 No. 9. Montchensy. Or 3 escutche- 
 ons, Barry of 6. 
 Vaire & gules. 
 
 Blanch, second dau : of John de Dreux, 
 Duke of Brittany, was married to Phi- 
 lip, son of Rob'" Earl of Artois. 
 
 Issabel, eldest sister of Aymer, was mar- 
 ried to John L d ' Hastings, and their 
 grandson was created Earl of Pem- 
 broke, 13. Edw. 3. 
 
 The family of Amboise were distantly re- 
 lated to the wife of Aymer, by the mar- 
 riage of Mary, dau : of No. 4. with 
 Engeran, Lord of Amboise. 
 
 Joane, the mother of Aymer, was the dau : 
 and heir of Warine de Montchensy, by 
 Joane his wife, sister and co-heir of 
 Anselm Marshall, Earl of Pembroke. 
 
 ON THE SOUTH SIDE. 
 
 No. 1. Valence. 
 
 Vide No. 2 North 
 Side. 
 
 No. 2. St. Pol. Vide No. 2, N. S. 
 impaling 
 
 De Dreux. Vide No. 6, N. S. 
 
 No. 3. Lancaster. Gules, 3 lions pas- 
 sant gardant in 
 pale, or. Over all 
 a label of three 
 points azure, seme 
 de lis or. 
 
 Guy de Chastillion, Count St. Pol, married 
 Mary, dau : of John de Dreux, Duke of 
 Brittany ; their dau : was the 3 d> wife 
 of Aymer. 
 
 Edmund Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster, 
 son of K. Henry 3. married Elianor, dau: 
 of Philip of Artois, by Blanch, dau : of 
 John de Dreux. Vide No. 2. and No. 6. 
 N. S. 
 
 11 
 
 > 
 
AYMER DE VALENCE, 
 
 No. 4. Ccurcy 
 impaling 
 St. Pol. 
 
 No. 5. Courcy. 
 
 No. 6. France 
 impaling 
 St. Pol. 
 
 No. 7. France. 
 
 No. 8. Valence 
 impaling 
 St. Pol. 
 
 No. 9. St. Pol. 
 
 Barry of 6. Vaire 
 & gules, 
 as before. 
 
 as before. 
 Vide No. 5. N. S, 
 
 as before. 
 
 as before. 
 
 as before, 
 as before. 
 
 Courcy, Vidame de Laonois, was connect- 
 ed to the wife of Aymer, by marriage 
 with theChastillions. Ingelram de Courcy 
 was, by K. Ed. 3., created Earl of Bed- 
 ford. 
 
 Charles de Valois married Maud, sister of 
 Aymer's wife, and dau : of Count St. 
 Pol. 
 
 ■Vide No. 2. North Side. 
 
 William 
 
 de 
 Valence. 
 
 Joane 
 
 Montchensy. 
 
 John de Dreux/ 
 D. of Brittany. 
 
 Guy de Castillion,=Mary. 
 Count St. Pol. 
 
 Blanch=Philip of Artois. 
 
 I I I I 
 
 Issabel=Hastings. Aymei— Mary- Charles=Maud. Tenremonde==Beatrix. 
 
 de of 
 
 Valence. Valois. 
 
 Amboise=Mary. 
 
 Edmund=Elianor. 
 E. Lancaster. 
 
 Notwithstanding the high claims which this interesting mo- 
 nument possesses, as an illustration of the perfection to which 
 this branch of the arts had attained, at the commencement of 
 
 12 
 
EARL OF PEMBROKE. 
 
 the fourteenth century ; either from unpardonable neglect, or 
 wilful injury, it has suffered very considerable dilapidations. 
 The superior taste, however, of the present period, has not only 
 rescued it from further injury, but has gone far to restore it to 
 its pristine splendour. To the active exertions of the dean and 
 prebendaries, assisted by the taste and judgment of Mr. 
 Chantrey, we are indebted for the accomplishment of this im- 
 portant object ; and we cannot too highly commend the ala- 
 crity with which Government supplied the means, nor the able 
 manner in which the difficult task of restoring the monument, 
 as far as there was authority for so doing, has been accom- 
 plished, under the judicious superintendence of Mr. Gayfere. 
 
 13 
 
* 
 
Drawn srF.nijraved by Edw'Blore 
 
 M©¥TOMKBfT ®1F §JI1& JAMES E)@\DT(SILA§§ . 
 in the Clhiunrdbi off ©uraglafs . 
 
 fublilhld Nm.US2i.t9 Harding. Trlp/iock l-Ltpani.Finjbury Squa 
 
SIR JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 Ob. 1331. 
 monument at douglas. 
 
 Little remains of the old church of Douglas, except an aisle, 
 which appears to have been built about the middle of the four- 
 teenth century, as a burial place for the ancient family of 
 Douglas, and a small adjoining belfry. In the centre of this 
 aisle is a vault, containing numerous coffins ; and on the North 
 and South sides are erected monuments, intended to perpetuate 
 the memory of the most distinguished persons of that noble 
 name. Among these, tradition has assigned one, on the North 
 side, to the celebrated Sir James Douglas. 
 
 James, eighth Lord of Douglas, was the son, by a sister of the 
 Lord Keith's, (or, as other writers say, by Elizabeth, the eldest 
 daughter of Alexander, Lord High Steward of Scotland, and 
 great grandfather to King Robert II.) of William Douglas, sur- 
 named William the Hardie, or William Long Legge, from his 
 courage, as well as his tall and commanding presence. He was 
 among the first persons of rank who joined William Wallace ; 
 and was governor of Berwick, which place he defended against 
 the English with very great bravery, till, overpowered by num- 
 bers, and compelled to surrender, he was taken as a prisoner 
 before Edward the First, who had previously obtained possession 
 of his wife and her younger children. Here, refusing to swear 
 fealty to the English monarch, he was confined for more than 
 seven years; and, according to the opinion of the best authors, 
 died in the Castle of York, in 1303. 
 
 1 
 
SIR JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 The good Sir James Douglas, for so the subject of the present 
 article is always styled, was, after his father's misfortunes, and 
 upon his imprisonment, carried by his maternal uncle into 
 France, the then school of chivalry, and the resort of all the 
 rest of Europe for the attainment of polite literature. " Here," 
 says David Hume of Godscroft, the historian of the family, "he 
 remained exercising himself in all virtuous exercise, and pro- 
 fited so well, that he became the most complete and best ac- 
 complished young nobleman in the country, or elsewhere." 
 
 As soon as the youthful heir of Douglas received intelligence 
 of his father's death, he returned into Scotland ; supposing that 
 all the English monarch's hatred to himself and family would 
 have perished with its object. Finding, however, his patrimony 
 wrested from himself, and already bestowed on another, he be- 
 took himself to Lambert, the Archbishop of St. Andrew's, with 
 whom he was distantly connected, and who received him with 
 equal kindness and hospitality, not altogether without hopes, 
 as it afterwards appeared, of interesting King Edward's pity in 
 behalf of his unfortunate relation. An opportunity soon occur- 
 red ; when Edward came to Stirling, and the archbishop pro- 
 ceeded to the court to pay his own homage, he was accom- 
 panied, by young James Douglas, whom he introduced to the 
 king, beseeching his majesty to take him under his protection, 
 employ him in his service, and restore him to the inheritance of 
 his fathers. It would have been well for the English cause, had 
 Edward suffered himself to forget the fancied injuries he had 
 already more than sufficiently revenged, and been prevailed on 
 to do justice by the heir of his antient opponent. His vindic- 
 tive feelings however prevailed ; Douglas was not only denied 
 the restitution for which he sued, but to the denial were added 
 reproaches towards himself, and the severest reflections on the 
 memory of his father. 
 
 From this interview, it may be supposed, that Douglas re- 
 tired with no diminution of that hereditary hatred which he 
 
 2 
 
SIR JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 had now so ample an excuse for indulging against Edward and 
 his subjects. " Home he goes, (says the family chronicler), 
 with this scorn, to expect a better time of replying, not in words 
 but deeds ; and of showing what service he was able to have 
 done him." And, no sooner did Robert Bruce assert his right 
 to the crown of Scotland, than Douglas eagerly embraced the 
 opportunity of at once distinguishing himself, and taking re- 
 venge upon his oppressor. It is said, that he departed clan- 
 destinely from the archbishop's protection, but there are not 
 wanting writers, who insinuate, that this was a preconcerted 
 plan, and that the prelate secretly encouraged the enter- 
 prize. John Bellenden's translation of the noble clerk, Maister 
 Hector Boece's Croniklis of Scotland, gives the following ac- 
 count of the transaction : " Samcg iiofoglaai, to support ftmtg 
 &ofiert, at frte pofoer, tult all tfje titgc&oppts golif, antf f)ox$, 
 foitij gtn&rg otfitr batl^ant ?oung men of l)tg opinion, antu 
 focnt to fegng &ofcert, as ftasc&op Eamfitrtoun ftatr fenafom 
 na tfrgng tftatrot*. $|ofoMt t f)t asstetit focil gaiito, 6ot f)t 
 Hurst not opinlg, in auenturc gif ong infeltcttris £»atr tollofoit 
 tfter, it mitU ftaue cumnn to ftg Ut^ple^ctr ;** and Bishop 
 
 Leslie fully corroborates what is here asserted. 
 
 It may be easily imagined, that Douglas experienced a favour- 
 able reception from Bruce, to whom indeed he must have been, 
 in every respect, a most valuable ally. His noble descent, the 
 superiority of his education, his personal bravery and accom- 
 plishments, together with his high and daring spirit, all con- 
 spired to render his co-operation and assistance of the last im- 
 portance ; and the similarity of their circumtances, and their 
 mutual cause of complaint against the same aggressor, as well 
 as their mutual danger, contributed to unite them still closer in 
 the bonds of friendship. It has been remarked, that no sove- 
 reign ever possessed a more faithful and devoted servant, or a 
 more zealous and affectionate friend, than Douglas proved to 
 Bruce, from the time of his coronation to his death. Never, 
 
 3 
 
SIR JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 says a Scotch writer, did he desert him, although reduced to 
 the last extremity ; ever was he forward to assist him, even in 
 his great distress ; " in omnibus guerr is suis athleta Jidissimus." 
 
 We must be contented to refer our readers to the professed 
 historians of Scotland, for an account of the distinguished part 
 taken by the Douglas, during the eventful period in which he 
 lived. It is recorded of him, that he fought and conquered in 
 Jifty-seven battles against the English, and claimed a share in 
 thirteen victories against the Saracens. At the battle of Ban- 
 nockburn in 1314, he commanded the left wing of the Scotch 
 army, and gained, by his gallant behaviour, the admiration of 
 his sovereign ; who, in token of his good service, bestowed upon 
 him the honour of knighthood, before the whole army, and on 
 the field of battle. 
 
 In 1327, when the English army, commanded by King 
 Edward the Third in person, was emcamped within sight of the 
 Scottish forces, on the banks of the Ware, Sir James Douglas 
 made a bold and hazardous attempt against the person of the 
 English monarch, which deserves mention, if it be only illus- 
 trative of the ferocious temper of the times. Douglas, passing 
 the river at some distance from the camps, entered with a 
 chosen band of followers, within the enemies' lines, and, pre- 
 tending to be an English officer going his rounds, penetrated 
 even to the royal tent. Crying out — "Ha! St. George, no 
 watch !" he deceived the sentinels, entered the king's tent, and 
 killed the chamberlain in waiting ; and the king would assured- 
 ly have shared a similar fate, had not his chaplain interposed 
 his own body between the weapon and his royal master, and 
 received the fatal blow. The king, awakened by the tumult, 
 defended himself till his guards came to his assistance, when 
 Douglas, taking advantage of the general confusion, escaped, 
 not however without the loss of many of his companions. 
 
 Sir James Douglas received several proofs of gratitude and re- 
 gard from the hands of Bruce. He was constituted warden of the 
 
 4 
 
SIR JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 marches, had a grant of the town and castle of Jedworth, and 
 received a new charter of all the lands and towns of Douglas. 
 And in 1329, he obtained, from King Edward, a right of all 
 the lands, castles, and possessions, that belonged to his father, 
 William Lord Douglas, in Northumberland and elsewhere, in 
 England. 
 
 But the most convincing proof of Bruce's esteem for Dou- 
 glas, was the commission with which he was entrusted by that 
 monarch in his last moments. Bruce had formerly bound him- 
 self, by a vow, to make a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, — a 
 vow, which his infirmities and disease now no longer left him 
 the means of fulfilling. He accordingly besought his friend to 
 be the bearer of his heart to Palestine, directing that it might 
 be deposited near our Saviour's sepulchre, in Jerusalem. Sir 
 James cheerfully undertook a task to which piety and friend- 
 ship so forcibly called him ; and, taking with him a splendid 
 retinue of knights and attendants, he succeeded in accomplish- 
 ing the arduous attempt ; and the heart of Bruce was interred 
 as he had so earnestly requested. The issue of this expe- 
 dition, however, proved fatal. Returning from the Holy Land, 
 he landed in Spain, and, being prevailed on to lend his 
 assistance to the King of Arragon, who was then warring 
 against the Moors, himself and all his followers fell into an 
 ambuscade, and, overpowered by numbers, were utterly cut 
 off. Thus perished Sir James Douglas, Lord of Douglas, on 
 the 31st of April, 1331. His bones were carefully preserved, 
 in order to be interred at Douglas, whither, if history may be 
 credited, they were subsequently conveyed. 
 
 The monument which tradition has assigned to the celebrated 
 warrior we have just been noticing, is on the north side of the 
 Douglas aisle. The effigy is of dark stone, cross-legged. The 
 right hand has been represented in the act of drawing the 
 sword, the scabbard for which is held by the left. Owing, 
 however, to the injury the figure has sustained, the right arm and 
 
 5 
 
SIR JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 hand are broken off and lost, from the shoulder downwards, as is 
 the corresponding leg, from the knee. The long pointed shield 
 which he bears on his left arm is without armorial bearing, and 
 much broken. The general style of the figure is rather rude, 
 with the exception of the folds of the drapery of the surcoat, 
 which, in many parts, are simple and well arranged. The 
 armour is destitute of the slightest indication of chain-work ; 
 and it is, therefore, probable, that a different material was 
 intended to be represented, or that the chain-work was indica- 
 ted by colours now obliterated. The feet rest against the 
 mutilated remains of an animal, probably a lion. We are aware 
 that the general style of this effigy belongs to a period anterior 
 to the death of Sir James Douglas ; but it is not probable, that 
 the English, whilst they held such long and precarious tenure 
 of the adjoining castle, and reduced the neighbourhood to such 
 a state of desolation, by way of retaliation on its owner, would 
 allow the church, which might have been held to their annoy- 
 ance, to escape without injury, or that they would spare the 
 memorial of any preceding member of the family. We may, 
 therefore, fairly conclude, that the aisle now standing is a por- 
 tion of the church built either by Sir James Douglas himself, or 
 his immediate successor, on coming into quiet possession of his 
 property; and the monument under consideration, which is 
 the oldest in the church, was intended to perpetuate his 
 memory. In answer to any objection to the style of the effigy, 
 it may be urged, in order to establish its connexion with that 
 distinguished individual, that the progress of art in Scotland 
 was slower than in England, and that, in every department of 
 sculpture, they followed, rather than kept pace with, their con- 
 temporaries. It may be further stated, as a reason for the 
 figure being crossecl-legged, after that custom had been nearly 
 abolished in this country, that Sir James died when engaged on 
 a pilgrimage, and in battle against the infidels, — circumstances 
 which would doubtless induce the sculptor to adopt such a 
 
 () 
 
SIR JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 mode of representation as had been previously usual under 
 similar circumstances. And it is no slight corroboration of 
 these conjectures, that there is a very close analogy between 
 the size and proportion of the effigy, and the description of 
 Sir James's person, as recorded in the annals of the family. 
 
 The above circumstances may not, indeed, entirely establish 
 the fact of the effigy being that of Sir James Douglas ; yet, 
 when coupled with the fact of the body having been removed 
 from Spain for interment at Douglas, and when it is clear that 
 no other effigy in the chapel can, by any possibility, be assign- 
 ed to that illustrious warrior, there certainly seems a very 
 strong presumption in favour of tradition. 
 
 The arch, under which the effigy is placed, appears to be 
 of rather more modern date, is of elegant design, and excellent 
 workmanship. The shield, under the canopy of the arch, con- 
 tains the Heart, an addition to the armorial bearings of the 
 family, granted in consequence of his mission to the Holy 
 Land, but the three mullets are now completely obliterated. 
 
 The tradition of the spot relates, that when Cromwell laid 
 siege to the castle of Douglas, his troops spoiled the chapel, 
 and considerably injured the monuments of the family. There 
 are not wanting some who tell us, that this tomb of Sir James 
 Douglas was the peculiar object of their vengeance, on account 
 of the injury the English cause sustained from his individual 
 exertions: but, without ascribing much national discrimina- 
 tion to the destroyers, the mere circumstance of the chapel 
 having been for some time in the hands of an hostile and repub- 
 lican army, will sufficiently account for the dilapidations of 
 the tomb itself, and the mutilated state of the figure. 
 
 7 
 
IN THE CHURCH AT WINCH EL SEA. 
 Jfrbtistud. JidyJ.1824. iy Harding, TripfwcTckZepurd.Finslury Squarc.london.. 
 
GERVASE ALARD, 
 
 ADMIRAL OF THE CINQUE PORTS. 
 
 MONUMENT AT WINCH ELSEA. 
 
 The monument which we have ventured to assign to Gervase 
 Alard, stands under a window of the south aisle of the choir of 
 the church at Winchelsea, the only portion now remaining of 
 that very beautiful edifice. As the style of the monument cor- 
 responds with that of the church, and proves it, without doubt, 
 to be contemporary with the erection of the original building, 
 we are led to infer, that it was constructed for the purpose of 
 commemorating some munificent benefactor to this pious under- 
 taking; and that person we believe to have been Gervase 
 Alard. 
 
 Whether or not the grounds which have induced us to arrive 
 at such a conclusion will be equally satisfactory to our readers, 
 we cannot pretend to determine, but we hope there is a suffi- 
 cient degree of probability in favour of our opinion to excuse us, 
 even should it subsequently appear that we have been deceived ; 
 and in this case, the extraordinary beauty of the monument itself 
 will be a very satisfactory reason for its introduction in the pre- 
 sent work. 
 
 It appears, from ancient record, that Peter of Savoy (de 
 Sabaudia) received from his kinsman, King Henry the Third, a 
 grant of Winchelsea to hold, during pleasure, as part of the ho- 
 nour of Aquila. Towards the latter end of Henry III. Win- 
 chelsea was conferred on his eldest son Edward, afterwards 
 
 1 
 
GERVASE ALARD. 
 
 King of England, by whom it was settled in marriage on his 
 Queen Elinor; from which time, to a considerable period after 
 the date we are disposed to assign to the monument in question, 
 it appears to have continued in the crown. About the year 
 1250, the old town having been destroyed by frequent irrup- 
 tions of the sea, the inhabitants preferred a petition to the king, 
 (Edward I.) first, for relief, and secondly, for a plot of ground 
 on which to erect a new town. The Bishop of Ely, then trea- 
 surer of England, was sent to inquire into the request, and to 
 regulate such proceedings as might appear necessary ; and the 
 event was, that, after an agreement with Sir John Tregose, one 
 Maurice, and the abbey of Battel, (in whom the property of 
 the land in question appears to have been vested,) the king- 
 granted for the new town of Winchelsea a site of eighty acres. 
 
 In the course of a few years, the new town of Winchelsea 
 rivalled, if it did not exceed, in wealth and magnificence, that 
 which had been destroyed; and there can be little doubt, but 
 that the church was one of the first edifices reared by the pious 
 liberality of the inhabitants. Of these, none appear on record 
 to have been so nearly connected with the place, at that 
 time, as Gervase Alard, and no person more likely than himself, 
 both from his public station and individual wealth, to have been 
 a principal contributor to the building ; and, as was the custom 
 of the period, to incorporate with the structure a memorial of 
 his own name and munificence. 
 
 The first mention of a Gervase Alard we have yet met with, 
 is in 1254, 39th Henry III. when he occurs party in a cause at 
 the Cinque Ports. This was, probably, the father of Gervase 
 Alard, who, in 1306, 34th Edward I., was captain and admiral 
 of the Cinque Ports, and of all other ports from Dover, Westward, 
 including the county of Cornwall. The instrument in question 
 directs him to proceed with the whole fleet under his command 
 to Skynburnesse or Kirkcudebright, there to lend all aid against 
 the Scotch rebels, as they were considered. And there are se- 
 
 2 
 
GERVASE ALARD. 
 
 veral other documents existing, that prove the respectability and 
 affluence of the family. It appears from the Iriquisitiones ad quod 
 Damnum, 1st Edward II., 1307, that Henry Alard of Winchel- 
 sey held certain lands belonging to the king in Westham, called 
 Yland. In the 4th of Edward III., the king devises to Robert 
 Alard and Gervase Alard of Winchelsea, the towns of Winchel- 
 sea and Rye, with the manor of Iham and its dependencies, in 
 Sussex, for three years, subject to a certain annual payment. 
 And in 41st Edward III., Agnes the wife of Gervase Alard 
 died, seized of Snergate manor in the county of Kent. 
 
 The documents we have just quoted, afford sufficient proof of 
 the wealth and high antiquity of the Alards, and in corrobora- 
 tion of our opinion, that the monument in question was erected to 
 Gervase Alard, we have a very ancient and respectable authori- 
 ty. " Alarde of Winchelesey was a man of estimation, and 
 lyith buried yn Winchelesey. Oxenbridge of Southsax is heire 
 by descente to this Alarde, and berith his armes." So says 
 Leland, whose accuracy of information is too well established 
 to require any eulogy in this place, and who lived sufficiently 
 near the time, to procure the most authentic tradition, which 
 he did, by visiting the spot, and registering the information he 
 received in his well-known " Itinerary." 
 
 From these concurring circumstances, we conceive ourselves 
 warranted in ascribing the Winchelsea monument to Gervase 
 Alard, and a more beautiful specimen of sepulchral magnifi- 
 cence could hardly have been selected. 
 
 The monument is composed entirely of stone, wrought with 
 extraordinary nicety, but now so thickly plaistered over with 
 repeated coats of white-wash, as nearly to have obliterated 
 some of the minuter ornaments. The effigy is of stone, lying 
 with its face somewhat inclined towards the church : it is cross- 
 legged and armed, according to the style of figures of the same 
 age, with the hands elevated, enclosing a heart, and having a 
 lion at the feet. That it was originally painted is very clear, 
 
 3 
 
GERVASE ALARD. 
 
 although the colours are now so nearly effaced as to render the 
 decorations on the surcoat unintelligible. It is without a shield, 
 and has the mutilated remains of two large angels supporting 
 the double cushion on which the head reposes. The painted 
 pattern on the cushions remains, in some parts, tolerably per- 
 fect : that of the upper cushion consisting of a blue ground, 
 on which are drawn dark lines, forming lozenges, enclosing 
 quatrefoils; and on the lower are the same, with the exception 
 of the quatrefoil, instead of which small roses are inserted at 
 the intersection of the lines. The sword-belt has been deco- 
 rated with painted ornaments, now nearly effaced, if we ex- 
 cept two dark lines running parallel to the sides ; the knee-cap, 
 which terminates in a fringe, and is decorated with a row of 
 raised escalops surrounding the knee, has the centre of each 
 escalop enriched with a lozenge in colour, with a semi-circle in- 
 scribed on every face. 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
Drawn *Eri£rayed "by-T.dw*Blore. 
 
 MffiJWTOCSm' ©if McmOMPA HHSQifi Q^IKisiH ©3? 
 
PHILIPPA, 
 
 QUEEN TO EDWARD THE THIRD. 
 
 ob. 1369. 
 
 monument at westminster. 
 
 Philippa, the youngest daughterof William, Count of Hollande, 
 and Hainault, by Jane de Valois, was married to Edward the 
 Third King of England, at the conclusion of the first year of his 
 reign, 1327. The marriage was celebrated in the city of York in 
 the evening of the feast of the conversion of St. Paul. Harding 
 has preserved an anecdote respecting the choice of Philippa, in 
 preference to her other sisters, which if true would be sufficiently 
 curious. He says that she was selected by the Bishop of Coventry, 
 and gives the peculiar formation of her person as the reason of the 
 prelates preference. 
 
 " He sent forthe than to henalde for a wife 
 A bisshopp and other lordes temporall 
 Whare in chainbre pryve in secretife 
 At discouert deschevely als in alle 
 As semyng was to estate virginall 
 Among hem self oure lordes for high prudence 
 Of the bisshopp axed counsail and sentence 
 
 " Whiche doughter of fyve sholde be the queue 
 Who counsailed thus with sad aduisement 
 We wil haue hir with good hepes I mene 
 Ffor she wol bere good sonnes at myn entent 
 To whiche they alle accorde by one assent 
 And chase Philipp that was ful ferny nyne 
 As the bishopp moost wise did determyne 
 1 
 
PHILIPPA, 
 
 " But thann among hem self tliey levvghe fast ay 
 The lordes than and said the bisshopp couthe 
 Fful niekel skele of a womann alway 
 That so couthe chese a lady w as vncouthe 
 And fur the mery woordes that came of his mouth 
 They trowed he had right grete experience 
 Of womans rule and hir conuenience." 
 
 This, although a very good story, is not very probable : it is 
 more likely, as we have before stated, that Edward was contracted 
 to Philippa when he visited France with his mother during his 
 father's reign, and the supposition is in a great measure corrobo- 
 rated by Froissart, who expressly says that the young prince preferred 
 her to any of her sisters. " And as than this erle hadde four fayre 
 doughters, Margaret, Philyppe, Jane, and Isabell : amonge whome 
 the yong Edwarde sette most his loue and company on Phylyppe : 
 and also the yong lady in al honour was more conuersaunt with 
 hym than any of her susters." The embassy of Bishop North- 
 borough, and his brother diplomatists, two knights bannerets and 
 two men learned in the laws, was probably rather to demand the 
 lady, already fixed on, in marriage, and to make the necessary 
 arrangements for her departure, than to select a bride for their new 
 sovereign. 
 
 Philippa appears not only to have fulfilled the expectations of 
 Bishop Northborough, for she was a very fruitful consort, but 
 to have been highly acceptable to the English nation. Her 
 elegance of manner, beauty of person, her undaunted courage, 
 strong good sense, and above all her amiable temper and exem- 
 plary conduct, endeared her to all ranks. 
 
 Hearne, who calls her a most beautiful, charming, lovely crea- 
 ture, " the mirrour as it were of her sex," will have it that all 
 the pictures and statues of the Virgin Mary at, and immediately 
 after the period of Philippa, were representations of that Queen ; 
 and it is not improbable that the artists and statuaries paid this 
 
 2 
 
QUEEN TO EDWARD THE THIRD. 
 
 compliment to a queen so accomplished and beloved. Froissart 
 relates an anecdote of her intrepid behaviour at the battle of 
 Durham, called by that historian, as well as by Grafton, the battle 
 of Newcastle, which if true (and we see no reason to doubt its 
 authenticity) could not have had any other effect than that of 
 rendering her universally popular. During the absence of her 
 husband in France, the northern counties were invaded by David, 
 King of Scotland, at the head of fifty thousand men. Philippa 
 hastily assembled an army not exceeding twelve thousand, and 
 riding through the ranks immediately before the battle, exhorted 
 and encouraged her little army to do their duty, promising in the 
 name of her lord, to reward their fidelity and deserts : "The quene 
 cae among her men, and there was ordayned four batayls, one to 
 ayde another : the firste had in gouernaunce the bysshoppe of Dyr- 
 ham, and the lorde Percy : the seconde the archbysshoppe of 
 Yorke, and the lorde Neuyll : the thyrde the bysshoppe of Lincolne, 
 and the lorde Mobray : the fourth the lorde Edwarde de Baylleule, 
 captayne of Berwyke, the archbysshoppe of Canterbury, and the 
 lorde Rose : euery batayle had lyke nobre, after their quantyte : 
 the quene went fro batayle to batayle, desyring them to do their 
 deuoyre, to defende the honoure of her lorde the kyng of Englande, 
 and in the name of god, euery man to be of good hert and courage, 
 promysyng them, that to her power she wolde remebre theym as 
 well or better, as though her lorde the kyng were ther personally. 
 Than the quene departed fro them, rec5mendyng them to god and 
 to saynt George." 
 
 Grafton's account follows : " There was ordeyned foure bat- 
 tayles, one to ayde another. The first was in the gouernance 
 of the Bishop of Durham, and the Lorde Percy : The seconde, 
 the Archebishop of Yorke, and the Lorde Neuyll : The thirde, 
 the Bishop of Lincolne and the Lord Mowebray : The fourth, the 
 Lorde Edward Bailioll Capitaine of Barwicke and the Arche- 
 bishop of Cauntorbury, and the Lord Rosse, euery battaile had 
 
 3 
 
PHILIPPA, 
 
 like number after their quantity : and the Quene went from bat- 
 taile to battaile, praying them to do their deuoyre for the defence 
 of the honour of their Lord and maister the king of England, and 
 in the name of God euery man to be of good heart and courage, 
 promisyng them that to her power, she would remember them as 
 well and better, as though the king her Lorde were there per- 
 sonally. And so the Queene departed from them, recommendyng 
 them to God." 
 
 The well known account of her intercession with Edward for 
 the preservation of the six burgesses of Calais is recorded by the 
 same historian, but has been too often repeated to allow of so 
 long an extract. There is an anecdote of a very different nature 
 mentioned by Robert de Graystanes (Wharton's " Anglia Sacra," 
 1, 760), which deserves to be given, as a proof of her humility 
 and good sense. Having followed Edward to the city of Durham, 
 she was conducted to him through the gate of the abbey to the 
 prior's lodgings, where the King then resided, and having supped, 
 retired to rest with her royal lord. She was however soon dis- 
 turbed by one of the monks, who rudely intimated to the King that 
 St. Cuthbert by no means loved the presence of her sex. The 
 Queen upon this got out of bed, and having hastily dressed herself 
 " in tunica sola cooperta," went to the castle for the remainder 
 of the night, asking pardon for the crime of which she had inad- 
 vertently been guilty against the patron saint of their powerful 
 establishment. 
 
 Although we have already quoted so largely from Froissart, 
 we are unable to refrain from giving an account of Queen Philippa's 
 death in his own words : no others would be so expressive or 
 characteristic. 
 
 " In the meane seasone there fell in England a heuy case and 
 a comon : howbeit it was right pyteouse for the kyng, his chyl- 
 dren, and all his realme, for the good quene of Englande, that so 
 many good dedes had done in her tyme, and so many knightes 
 
 4 
 
QUEEN TO EDWARD THE THIRD. 
 
 socoured, and ladyes and damesels coforted, and had so largely 
 departed of her goodes to her people, and naturally loued alwayes 
 the nacyon of Heynaulte, the countrey wher she was borne, she 
 fell sicke in the castell of Wyndsore, the whiche sickenesse con- 
 tynewed on her so longe, that there was no remedye but dethe ; 
 and the good lady, whanne she knew and parceyued that there 
 was with her no remedy but dethe, she desyred to speke with 
 the kynge her husbande, and whan he was before her, she put 
 out of her bedde her right hande, and toke the kynge by his 
 right hande, who was right sorrowfull at his hert : than she said, 
 ■ Sir, we haue in peace, ioye, and great prosperyte, used all oure 
 tyme toguyder ; Sir, nowe I pray you at our departyng, that ye 
 wyll graut me thre desyres :' the kynge, ryght sorrowfully wepyng, 
 sayd, ' Madame, desyre what ye wyll, I graunt it.' ' Sir,' sayde 
 she, 'I requyre you firste of all, that all maner of people, suche 
 as I haue dault with all in their marchaundyse, on this syde the 
 see or beyond, that it may please you to pay euery thynge that I 
 owe to theym, or to any other : and secondly, sir, all suche ordy- 
 nauce and promyses as I haue made to the churches, as well of 
 this countrey as beyonde the see, wher as I haue hadde my deuocyon, 
 that it maye please you to accomplysshe and to fullfyll the same : 
 thirdely, sir, I requyre you that it may please you to take none 
 other sepulture, whan soeuer it shall please god to call you out 
 of this transytorie lyfe, but besyde me in Westmynster :' the kynge 
 all weepynge, sayde, ' Madame, I graunt all your desyre.' Than 
 the good lady and quene made on her the signe of the crosse, and 
 comaunded the kyng her husbande to god, and her yongest sdne 
 Thomas, who was there besyde her ; and anone after she yelded 
 up the spiryte, the whiche I beleue surely the holy angels receyued 
 with great ioy vp to heuen, for in all her lyfe she dyd neyther 
 in thought nor dede thyng, whereby to lese her soule, as fere as 
 any creature coulde knowe. Thus the good quene of Englande dyed, 
 in the yere of our lorde M.CCC.lxix. and in the vigyll of our lady, 
 
 5 
 
PHILIPPA, 
 
 in the myddes of August. Of whose dethe tidynges came to Tor- 
 nehen, into the englysshe hoost, whereof every creature was sore 
 displeased, and ryght sorrowfull." 
 
 The monument of Philippa stands on the south side of the 
 Chapel of the Confessor in Westminster Abbey, at the foot of 
 that of her royal consort, and under a corresponding arch. Like 
 that, it is also much more elevated towards the aisle than on the 
 opposite side. It consists of an altar tomb of black marble, sur- 
 mounted by a simple canopy of wood. The sides of the tomb 
 were originally enriched with a profusion of canopy work in 
 pierced alabaster of the most admirable design and most delicate 
 execution. On these canopies there were four large and three 
 small on each side, and two large and one small at each end ; 
 each large canopy containing two small figures, and every small 
 canopy one figure, with a shield of arms under each, to denote 
 the individual intended to be represented. The continued kind- 
 ness of Mr. Willement has furnished us with the following list of 
 arms (those printed in italics being the only ones now remaining), 
 with the individuals to whom they belong, and a statement of 
 their connection with the illustrious princess*. The slab on 
 
 » THE FOLLOWING ARMS EXISTED FORMERLY ON THE MONUMENT. 
 
 At the West end. 
 
 1. Quarterly France antient and England, over all a label of three points argent. 
 
 Edward Prince of Wales, son of Philippa. 
 
 2. Or, an eagle displayed, double-headed sable. The emperor, brother in law of 
 
 Philippa. 
 
 3. Quarterly France antient and England. . King Edward III. 
 
 4. France antient. • . Isabel, mother of Edward III. 
 
 5. Quarterly, 1 and 4, or a lion rampant sa. Havnault. 2 and 3, or a lion ram- 
 
 pant gules. Holland. William 3d, Count of Haynault, father of Queen 
 Philippa. 
 
 At the East End. 
 
 6. Quarterly, 1 and 4, gules a castle or. Castile. 2 and 3, argent a lion rampant 
 
 gules. Leon. Eleanor of Castile, grandmother of King Edward III. 
 
 6 
 
QUEEN TO EDWARD THE THIRD. 
 
 which the effigy reposes, like the side of the tomb, is of black 
 marble. The effigy is carved in alabaster, and represents a 
 female, stout, almost approaching to corpulency, with a mild, 
 
 7. France antient, a label of three points gules. Anjou. 
 
 8. Or, a lion rampant within a double tressure, flowered gules. David II. King 
 
 of Scots, brother-in-law to King Edward. 
 
 9. Gules, a lion rampant, argent crowned or. 
 
 10. Gules, a cross, saltire, and border of chains or. Navarre. 
 
 At the right side. 
 
 11. No. 5. impaling No. 18. Joane de Valois, mother of Queen Philippa. 
 
 12. Same as No. 5. 
 
 13. No. 2. impaling No. 5. Margaret wife of Louis, Emperor, sister of Queen 
 
 Philippa. 
 
 14. Azure, a lion rampant, double queved, crowned or. Raynold, Duke of Gueldres. 
 
 15. No. 14. impaling g. three lions passant gardant in pale or. Eleanor, Duchess 
 
 of Gueldres, sister of King Edward III. 
 
 16. Quarterly, 1 and 4, pale bende argent and azure. Bavaria. 2 and 3 as No. 5. 
 
 William, Duke of Bavaria, Count of Haynault and Holland, nephew to 
 Queen Philippa. 
 
 17. Quarterly, 1 and 4, or a manche gules. Hastings. 2 and 3, Barry of 10 
 
 argent and azure, an orle of martlets gules. Valence impaling No. 3. Mar- 
 garet, Countess of Pembroke, daughter of Philippa. 
 
 18. Azure seme de lis or, a bordure gules. Valois. 
 
 19. No. 5. impaling quarterly 1 and 4 sa. a lion rampant or. Brabant. 2 and 3, 
 
 argent a lion rampant gules. Luxemburg. Jane of Brabant, sister-in-law to 
 Queen Philippa. 
 
 On the left side. 
 
 20. Quarterly France antient and England, a label of three points argent, each 
 
 charged with a canton gules. Lionel, Duke of Clarence, son of Philippa. 
 
 21. No. 20. impaling or across gules. Elizabeth de Burgh, wife of the preceding. 
 
 22. Quarterly France antient, and England on a label of three points argent, nine 
 
 torteaux. Edward, Duke of York, son of Philippa. 
 
 23. Barry of 6, vaire and gules impaling No. 3. Isabel, Duchess of Bedford, 
 
 daughter of Philippa. 
 
 24. Quarterly, France antient and England, a label of three points ermine. John, 
 
 Duke of Lancaster, son of Philippa. 
 
 7 
 
PHILIPPA, QUEEN TO EDWARD THE THIRD. 
 
 benevolent, and dignified countenance. The dress is extremely 
 simple, consisting only of a robe drawn close round the body by 
 a lace from the bosom to the hips, where it is confined by a rich 
 belt, whence it falls in straight folds down to the feet. The 
 sharp points of the toes just make their appearance from under- 
 neath this robe. The sleeves are tight, seamed with pearls, and 
 partly cover the hands. An open mantle, fastened across the 
 breast by a cordon, reaches down to the feet. The hair is col- 
 lected in a large mass on each side of the face, and appears to 
 have been enclosed in a rich ornament of precious material, of 
 which nothing now remains. The right hand is broken off, but 
 evidently sustained a sceptre, supported at the upper end by a 
 small metallic projection, which still remains on that side of the 
 head. The left hand holds the cordon of the mantle. The head 
 rests on a double cushion with drapery spread over them. The 
 fragments of the hands of two angels, one of which was placed 
 on each side as supporters to the drapery, still remain. At the 
 feet are a lion and lioness apparently caressing each other. The 
 principal canopy over the head of the effigy, as well as the smaller 
 lateral canopies, are of alabaster. The small openings representing 
 windows, at the top of the principal canopy, were originally filled 
 with stained glass of various colours, of which a fragment or two 
 only remain. 
 
 25. No. 1 . impaling gules, three lions passant gardant in pale or, a bordure argent. 
 
 Joane, Princess of Wales. 
 
 26. Gules, three lions passant gardant in pale or, a bordure azure seme de lis or. 
 
 John of Eltham, E. Cornwall, brother-in-law of Philippa. 
 
 27. No. 8. impaling gules, three lions passant gardpnt in pale or. Joane, Queen 
 
 of Scots, sister-in-law of Philippa. 
 
 28. Quarterly, France antient and England, a bordure argent. Thomas, Duke of 
 
 Gloucester, son of Philippa. 
 
 8 
 
in Westminster Alblbey. 
 
THOMAS BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 ob. 1370. 
 monument at warwick. 
 
 Thomas, eldest son of Guy, Earl of Warwick, by Alice, daugh- 
 ter of Ralph de Tony, of Flamsted, in Hertfordshire, was born 
 in Warwick Castle, in 1313 or 1314, having for sponsors, at his 
 baptism, Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, his brother Henry, and 
 Thomas de Warington, Prior of Kenilworth. His father dying 
 before he was two years old, Dugdale suspects that Hugh Le 
 Despencer, who had previously obtained the custody of his 
 father's possessions at Elmley and Warwick, in satisfaction,' as 
 was pretended, of a debt due from the King, had also the ward- 
 ship of the young Earl ; but it is certain that, after the fall of 
 that favourite, and early in the next reign, Roger de Mortimer 
 had the custody of Warwick Castle, and all other the Earl of 
 Warwick's lands, until he should arrive at full age. There can 
 be no doubt, but that this was bestowed upon Mortimer with a 
 view to a subsequent union between the families, in the person 
 of the young Earl and the lady Catherine Mortimer, a measure 
 which appears to have been contemplated in the preceding 
 reign, since we find Edward the Second applying to the Pope 
 for a special dispensation to enable this union to take place, on 
 the ground that there had formerly been a violent contention, 
 attended with much animosity on both sides, between Guy, 
 Earl of Warwick, the minor's father, and Roger de Mortimer, 
 
 1 
 
THOMAS BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 on their respective rights to some lands in the Marches of 
 Wales ; and that it would tend greatly to restore peace and 
 amity between the two families, if his Holiness would permit 
 this marriage to be consummated, although the parties were 
 allied in the third and fourth degrees of consanguinity. This 
 marriage afterwards took place in the twelfth of Edward the 
 Third. 
 
 When about seventeen, the promise displayed by the young 
 Earl of Warwick was so great, that the King was induced, as 
 a mark of especial favour, to receive his homage as if he had 
 been of full age, and to grant him livery of all his father's lands; 
 and in the fourth of Edward, he entered upon his hereditary 
 offices of Sheriff of Worcestershire, and Chamberlain of the 
 Exchequer ; and the next year he was appointed Governor of 
 Guernsey, and the adjacent islands. 
 
 From the moment he was capable of bearing arms, the whole 
 life of this illustrious nobleman was devoted to the active ser- 
 vice of his sovereign. He attended Edward in his wars in 
 Scotland and France ; was present when Edward Balliol did 
 homage to the English King, and bore a conspicuous part in 
 the great naval victory of 1340. In the eighteenth of Edward, 
 he was constituted Sheriff of Worcestershire and Leicestershire 
 for life ; and the same year created Earl Marshal of England. 
 He was one of the marshals of the King's army sent into 
 France, and one of the chief commanders, who, under the 
 Black Prince, led the van of the English army in the battle of 
 Crecy. At Poictiers he, in company with the Earl of Suffolk, 
 fought so long and with so much bodily exertion, that their 
 hands were galled with the continued use of the sword and 
 poll-axe. It was in this engagement that he took William de 
 Melleun, Archbishop of Seinz, prisoner, for whose ransom he 
 received no less a sum than eight thousand pounds sterling. 
 
 In the thirty-seventh of Edward III., he attended Prince 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 Edward into Gascony, and thence, says Dugdale, "beginning 
 his travail into more remote countries, had, at the request of the 
 Pope, letters of safe conduct from the governor of Dauphine 
 and Viennois, to pass without interruption through those parts, 
 having no less than three hundred horse for his attendants and 
 train ; which consisted of knights, esquires, archers, friends, 
 and servants ; Sir Jacques de Arteville, with ten persons of his 
 company, being appointed to guide and guard him through 
 those provinces." The valiant Sir Jaques and his ten com- 
 panions might, doubtless, be very useful guides in an unknown 
 country; but of what avail their prowess could be in guarding 
 an English warrior with three hundred knights and esquires, 
 well mounted, and not altogether unused to deeds of arms, is 
 more than we are able to imagine. He passed three years in 
 the East*, warring against the infidels ; and on his return, he 
 brought with him the son of the king of Lithuania, who was 
 christened in London, by the name of Thomas, the Earl him- 
 self standing god-father. Nor did the Earl's ardour for military 
 glory abroad prevent him from exercising the more peaceful 
 virtues of piety and public spirit, in his own immediate vicinity. 
 He rebuilt the walls of Warwick castle, which had for a long- 
 time been demolished, adding to them strong gates, and forti- 
 fying the gateways with embattled towers. He founded the 
 choir of the collegiate church of St. Mary ; he built a booth- 
 hall in the market-place of Warwick, and made the town toll- 
 free. 
 
 The age and former services of the Earl of Warwick might 
 now have well excused him from again encountering the fa- 
 tigues of war ; yet, in the forty-third of Edward, upon intelli- 
 
 * " He warred also in hethenes three yeires, and brought with hyme the kynge's 
 sone of Lettowe and crystened hyme in London, and named hyme Thomas after 
 hymself." John Ross, published by Hearne, p. 233. 
 
 3 
 
THOMAS BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 gence that the English army, under the Duke of Lancaster and 
 the Earl of Hereford, lay perishing with famine and pestilence, 
 in their camp near Calais, and yet declined fighting with the 
 French, he hastily collected a small, but select, force, and sailed 
 towards Calais. His approach was no sooner understood by 
 the enemy, than, although the French army had purposely ad- 
 vanced to give battle, they immediately retreated, and in such 
 panic, that they left their tents and provisions, and fled with 
 great precipitation. The moment the Earl landed, he ex- 
 pressed, in very warm terms, his indignation at those whose 
 councils had prevented the English from coping with the 
 enemy, and exclaimed, as in derision, (to use the words of 
 Walsingham,) " Ego progredi et pugnare volo, dum adhuc panis 
 Anglicanus in virorum meorum ventribus remanet indigestus." 
 Not content with thus relieving the English, he pursued the 
 French into their retreat, and wasted the country around 
 Calais. This last expedition proved fatal to the Earl of War- 
 wick. On his return to Calais, he was seized with the pesti- 
 lence, then violently raging among the troops, and died on the 
 thirteenth of November, 1370, leaving none, says Rous, equal to 
 him, for military valour and devotion to his king and country. 
 
 By his wife, Catherine, daughter of Roger Mortimer, first 
 Earl of March, who died a few weeks before her consort, he 
 had seven sons and ten daughters, viz. Guy, who died before 
 him, at Vendosme, and is buried in the chapel of the Three Kings, 
 behind the altar of Trinity Abbey. His widow, who was Phi- 
 lippa, daughter to Henry Lord Ferrers, of Groby, and who had 
 three daughters, all nuns, at Shuldham, in Norfolk, herself 
 took a solemn vow of chastity, before Reginald Bryan, the then 
 Bishop of Worcester. 
 
 2. Thomas, who succeeded his father. 
 
 3. Reynburne, who left issue one daughter, Eleanor, mar- 
 ried to John Knight, of Hanslape, Esq. 
 
 4 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 4. William, afterwards Baron Bergavenny. 
 
 5. John, 1 
 
 6. Roger, > who died unmarried. 
 
 7. Jerome, J 
 The daughters were 
 
 1. Catherine, a nun at Wroxall, in Warwickshire, who died 
 in 1378, and was buried at Warwick. 
 
 2. Maud, married to Roger de Clifford. 
 
 3. Philippa, wife of Hugh, Earl of Stafford. 
 
 4. Alice, married to John Beauchamp, of Hache. 
 
 5. Joan, wifeofRalp, Lord Basset, of Drayton. 
 
 6. Isabel, wife first to John le Strange, of Blackmore; se- 
 condly to Robert de Ufford, Earl of Suffolk. 
 
 7. Margaret, married to Guy de Montall. 
 
 8. Agnes, wife first to Cooksey, afterwards to 
 
 Bardolph. 
 
 9. Juliana, died unmarried. 
 
 10. Elizabeth, wife of Sir Thomas de Ufford. 
 
 The body of Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, was 
 brought over from France, and interred, according to the direc- 
 tions in his will, in the middle of the Choir of the Collegiate 
 Church of St. Mary, at Warwick. The monument is entirely 
 of alabaster, with the exception of the moulded top, and 
 finished, on the four sides, exactly in the same style, with 
 pannels containing figures. On the top, repose the effigies of 
 the Earl and his Countess, their right hands joined. He is 
 represented in plate armour, nearly the same as that of the 
 Black Prince, his face exposed : his left hand, which is covered 
 with a gauntlet, rests on the sword-hilt, and holds the right- 
 hand gauntlet ; on the opposite side he wears a dagger. The 
 head rests on a double cushion, and at the feet is an animal, 
 probably intended to represent a bear. His Countess is habited 
 in the fashion of the time, a reticulated head-dress ; open 
 
 5 
 
THOMAS BEAUCHAMP. 
 
 mantle, descending to the feet and fastened across the breast by 
 a cord ; a robe, with long tight sleeves, reaching to the wrists, 
 laced down to the waist, and drawn tight to display the figure, 
 from whence it falls in straight folds as low as the feet, which 
 rest against a dog couchant. The right hand, as already de- 
 scribed, holds that of her husband, and the left rests upon her 
 breast. The double cushion under the head, as well as that of 
 the Earl's, is supported, at one corner, by an Angel. Round the 
 sides of the tomb are thirty-six small figures within ornamental 
 pannels, eleven on each side, and seven at each end, represent- 
 ing, alternately, a male and female in the peculiar costume of 
 the time ; under each figure is a shield, in Dugdale's time em- 
 blazoned with the arms of the person represented. Notwith- 
 standing that repeated coats of whitewash have obliterated the 
 colours, and rendered it impossible, from any other source 
 than the above authority, to identify the figures, they still 
 possess considerable interest as illustrations of a great variety 
 of costume. This monument, although in a tolerable state of 
 preservation, has not altogether escaped injury. The moulded 
 summit, which has already been described, is evidently the 
 work of a subsequent period, and ill accords with the rest of 
 the monument either as to style or materials. Several of the 
 small figures on the sides have also undergone partial restora- 
 tions, as have the angels supporting the cushions. 
 
 Considering the admirable state in which the family monu- 
 ments in the adjoining chapel are preserved, and the general 
 care and attention which is paid to this Church, it is matter 
 of equal surprise and regret that this very valuable monument 
 should not be relieved from the repeated coats of whitewash 
 with which it has been plaistered, and by which its beauty 
 is so much obscured. 
 
 6 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 1330 1376. 
 
 MONUMENT AT CANTERBURY. 
 
 Edward, surnamed the Black Prince, (in all probability from 
 being clad in a black suit of mail), eldest son of Edward the 
 Third of that name, King of England, by his Queen Philippa, 
 youngest daughter of William, third Count of Hollande and 
 Hainault, was born at Woodstock on the 15th of June, 1330. 
 From the moment of his birth, his personal beauty, as well as 
 the exact proportions and muscular strength of his infant form, 
 gave the happiest presage of his future prowess, and the coun- 
 try hailed, with joy and acclamation, an event so important to 
 the national prosperity. 
 
 The education of the youthful prince was entrusted to Walter 
 Burley, who had also been tutor to the king. He was a fellow 
 of Merton College, in Oxford, and one of the most learned 
 scholars of those times. It is scarcely to be imagined, at a pe- 
 riod when deeds of chivalry and feats at arms were alone consi- 
 dered capable of adding dignity to the character of the nobility, 
 that much time could be devoted to the acquirement of scho- 
 lastic information, but the whole tenor of the Prince of Wales's 
 life, and the admirable and very rare examples of magnanimity 
 and moderation which he displayed in moments of unequalled 
 trial, fully prove to us, that the mind of the royal pupil was 
 cultivated with no less care than wisdom, and, we may add, with 
 a success that reflects no mean credit on the exertions of his 
 venerable preceptor. 
 
 In 1333, Prince Edward had a grant of the Earldom of Ches- 
 ter, and in 1337, he was created Duke of Cornwall, being the 
 first person in England upon whom that dignity was conferred. 
 
 1 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 In 1343, he was created Prince of Wales, and in less than three 
 years from that time, and at the commencement of the sixteenth 
 of his age, we find him thirsting for military glory, and pre- 
 pared for those deeds at arms, which then excited the admira- 
 tion of the world, and have, in after days, rendered his fame 
 immortal. 
 
 Accompanying his father into France, he received the honour 
 of knighthood immediately upon landing, nor did he long want 
 a fit opportunity to signalize himself. The battle of Crecy took 
 place immediately after, and an anecdote related by Froissart, 
 and preserved by all contemporary historians, is highly illustra- 
 tive of the chivalrous character of the age. 
 
 Early in the day, some French, Germans, and Savoyards, had 
 broken through the archers of the prince's battalion, and en- 
 gaged with the men at arms ; upon which the second battalion 
 came to his aid, " the whiche was tyme, (says Lord Berners,) 
 for they had as then muche to do," otherwise he would have 
 been hard pressed. The first division, seeing the danger they 
 were in, sent a knight, Sir Thomas Norwich, in great haste to the 
 king of England. — " Sire," said he, " the Earl of Warwick, the 
 Lord Stafford, the Lord Reginald Cobham, and the others who 
 are about your son, are vigorously attacked by the French, and 
 they entreat that you would come to their assistance, for if their 
 numbers should increase, they fear he will have too much to do." 
 " Is my son then dead? or unhorsed? or so much wounded, 
 that he can no longer defend himself?" asked the king. " Not 
 so, thank God," replied the knight ; " the young prince still lives, 
 but he is in so hot an engagement, that he has great need of 
 help." — " Return then, (said the king) to him, and to those who 
 have sent you, and tell them, from me, that I charge them not 
 to send again for me this day, so long as my son hath life : and 
 tell them, that I command them to let my boy win his spurs ; 
 for I am determined, if it please God, that all the glory and 
 honour of this day shall be given to him, and to those into 
 whose care I have entrusted him." The historian informs us, 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 that the Prince was greatly encouraged at this answer, and the 
 nobles as bitterly repented that they had implored assistance 
 from the King. It was at this memorable engagement, that the 
 Prince won and adopted the standard and motto of the King of 
 Bohemia, JCH DIEN, with a plume of three ostrich feathers, 
 a crest and motto since worn by all succeeding heirs apparent 
 to the English throne. 
 
 Nor was the heroic courage of the Prince less conspicuous at 
 the battle of Poictiers, a day fatal to the glory of France, but 
 replete with honour to the English character. When Edward 
 found that all negociation was at an end, and an engagement in- 
 evitable, he rode along the ranks of his little army, and thus ad- 
 dressed them : " Although, gentlemen, we be an inconsiderable 
 body when compared with the numbers of our enemies, yet let 
 us not be cast down on that account, for victory does not always 
 follow number ; it is in the hands of Almighty God to bestow 
 it as he pleases. If, through good fortune and his pleasure, the 
 day be ours, we shall gain the greatest honour and glory in this 
 world : if the contrary should happen, and we die in our just 
 quarrel, it is paying a debt we all owe somewhat sooner, but far 
 more honourably, and I have the king my father, and my bre- 
 thren, and you have all relations, friends, and countrymen, who 
 will avenge our deaths. — Wherefore, for God's sake, be of good 
 courage, and combat manfully ; for, if it please Him and St. 
 George, I will this day perform the part of a true knight, and 
 England shall never have to pay my ransom." 
 
 At the conclusion of this splendid victory, the Prince of 
 Wales rendered to his prisoner King John, the noblest testimo- 
 nies of respect and veneration, and displayed a greatness of 
 soul, and an example of humanity and moderation honourable 
 to human nature. When the royal captive first appeared before 
 him, the Prince (says Froissart) made a very low obeisance, and 
 commanding wine and spices to be brought, tendered them with 
 his own hands to the king; at the same time administering all 
 the consolation he was able to offer, in the kindest and most 
 
 3 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 soothing speeches. At an entertainment given on the same 
 evening, he constantly refused to sit down at table with the 
 king, although continually entreated to do so, alleging, that he 
 was unworthy of so great an honour ; and when he perceived 
 his guest depressed at the remembrance of his sad reverses, he 
 endeavoured to cheer him, by the kindest and most generous 
 acknowledgments of his prowess. " Your majesty, (said he,) has 
 great reason to rejoice, although the day was not yours ; for you 
 have obtained in it the highest fame of valour, and surpassed 
 all the best and bravest warriors in France. Nor do I say this 
 to flatter your sorrow, nor to bring your disasters to your re- 
 membrance, since all those of our party, who have seen what 
 every one performed, are unanimously agreed in this just sen- 
 tence, namely, to award the prize and chapletunto your majes- 
 ty's person." At the end of his speech, says a French writer, 
 murmurs of praise were heard on every side ; nor indeed can 
 we be surprised that such wonderful moderation and humility in 
 so youthful a conqueror, after so unparalleled a victory, should 
 have struck the French with admiration of his virtues. They 
 exclaimed, that he had spoken nobly, and, with one accord, pro- 
 nounced him the most amiable, as well as the most valiant, 
 Prince in Christendom. 
 
 The last enterprize, in which the Prince of Wales bore a 
 distinguished part, was in an attempt to restore Pedro King 
 of Castile, who had been deprived of his throne by his base 
 brother Henry, Earl of Transtamare. In this expedition he was 
 again successful, and, after a fierce engagement at Najara, 
 decided the fate of the kingdom; for the Spaniards, terrified at 
 their defeat, voluntarily returned to their allegiance, and, with 
 one consent, accepted Pedro as their lawful Sovereign. This ex- 
 ploit, however, was attended with the most fatal consequences, 
 for Prince Edward contracted a disease in Spain which even- 
 tually undermined his constitution, and at length terminated 
 his life. Had it not been for this illness, he would undoubtedly 
 have brought his army against Paris, whither he had himself 
 
 4 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 been summoned by the French King, to answer certain com- 
 plaints made against his taxes and impositions as Prince of 
 Aquitain. The reply made by Edward to the French King's 
 messengers is highly characteristic: "Gentlemen," said he, 
 his countenance glowing with anger and disdain, " we will 
 gladly go to Paris to our uncle, since he hath thus handsomely 
 invited us ; but be assured that it shall be with helmet on our 
 head, and sixty thousand men in our company." 
 
 The complaint, the first symptoms of which Prince Edward 
 felt during his Spanish expedition, was, according to the super- 
 stition of the day, ascribed by some to enchantment, and by 
 others to poison, but it is pretty generally allowed to have been 
 a dropsy, which, after a lingering illness, terminated in a calen- 
 ture or burning fever, from which no skill could relieve him. 
 He died on Trinity Sunday, the eighth of June, 1376, at the age 
 of forty-six. 
 
 Thus fell " the flower of English chivalry," and it would be 
 superfluous in this place to attempt any delineation of his ad- 
 mirable and exalted character. It has been remarked, that the 
 English dreaded no invasion whilst he lived, were confident of 
 success in every engagement where he commanded, and served 
 under his banner with an ardor and devotion which could not 
 but assure a victorious issue. 
 
 He married Joan, Countess of Kent, the relict of Sir Thomas 
 Holland, and one of the most beautiful women of that age ; by 
 her he left only one son, Richard, so named from his godfather 
 the King of Armenia. He was born in 1366-7, at Bourdeaux, 
 and succeeded his grandfather in the throne of England ; a 
 throne which the exploits of his father had so mainly contributed 
 to establish. 
 
 We shall conclude the biographical portion of this article 
 with a translation (never before printed) of a curious letter from 
 the Black Prince to Reginald de Briene, or Brian, Bishop of 
 Worcester, giving an account of the battle of Poictiers, the ori- 
 
 5 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 ginal of which, in Norman French, is preserved in the Episcopal 
 Register of Bishop Brian, fol. 113. 
 
 V Reverend Father in God, and very dear Friend. 
 
 "We return you our hearty thanks, in as much as we have 
 heard that you have behaved so well and so naturally towards 
 us, in praying to God for us and our undertaking; and we are 
 well satisfied, that in consequence of your devout prayers and 
 those of others, God has vouchsafed to aid us in all our enter- 
 prizes ; for which we are daily bound to thank him, praying that 
 you, on your part, would likewise do so, continuing to act 
 towards us as you have hitherto done, for which we hold our- 
 selves greatly bound to you. And, reverend father, with re- 
 gard to our estate, concerning which we think you, craving 
 your pardon, desire to hear good news, we would have you 
 know that at the time of writing these, we were well, happy, 
 and in good plight, thanks be to God, which same may he en- 
 able us, at all times, to hear and know concerning you, and 
 touching which be so kind as to certify us by your letters, and 
 as often as you can conveniently send news by travellers to 
 these parts. We would have you know, that on the eve of the 
 translation of Saint Thomas of Canterbury, we began to march 
 with our forces towards the parts of France, principally on ac- 
 count of having heard of the arrival of our very honoured 
 Lord and Father the King in those parts, we stationed ourselves 
 before Burges in Berya, Orleans, and Tours, and received in- 
 telligence that the King of France had come to engage with us 
 with vast forces near those borders, and we approached so that 
 the battle was fought between us in such a manner, that the 
 enemy were discomfited, thanks be to God, and the said King, 
 his son, and several great men were taken and killed, whose 
 names we send you by our very dear esquire Mr. Roger de 
 Cottesford, the bearer of these. Reverend Father in God, 
 and our very dear friend, may the Holy Spirit ever preserve 
 you. Given under our seal at Bourdeaux, the twentieth day of 
 October." 
 
 6 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 The remains of Edward the Black Prince are deposited under 
 an arch dividing the centre from the south aisle of that portion 
 of Canterbury Cathedral, which extends eastward from the 
 Choir, and is called Trinity Chapel. The place of his interment 
 was his own choice, for by his last will, signed the day only 
 before his death, he desired that he might be buried in the 
 Cathedral Church of the Holy Trinity at Canterbury ; and, as 
 a peculiar token of respect to his memory, both Houses of Par- 
 liament attended his corpse through the city of London. His 
 monument consists of an altar tomb of grey , or Sussex marble, 
 the top plated with brass, on which, under a canopy of wood, 
 reposes the effigies of the Prince executed in brass, gilt and 
 burnished. In each of the compartments round the sides of the 
 tomb are shields of brass enamelled, alternately, the royal 
 arms, quarterly France and England, surmounted with a file of 
 three points ; and the badge of the Prince three ostrich feathers 
 or, on a field sable. Over each of the shields is fixed a scroll of 
 brass enamelled, alternately, those over the arms having the 
 motto Houmont, and those over the badges Ich Diene. The 
 latter motto is also inscribed on a label placed across the points, 
 or quill end, of the several ostrich feathers on the shields. Of 
 these shields there are sixteen, corresponding with the number 
 of compartments into which the sides and ends of the tomb are 
 divided, six on each side and two at each end. The effigy is 
 most admirably finished, and still in a state of pristine perfec- 
 tion, with the exception of the coloured stones, which have been 
 taken from the collets round the circle of the coronet, and the 
 dagger, which was originally fixed to the right side of the belt. 
 The sword, which was suspended from the left side, has been 
 disengaged, and now lies loose by the figure. The armour is 
 exceedingly interesting, but we must refer our description of 
 this portion of the monument to the introductory essay, where 
 the subject will be more attentively considered. It may not, 
 however, be irrelevant to the accompanying memoir, to ob- 
 serve, that the opening of the helmet displays a countenance 
 
 7 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 remarkable for features of the finest proportion, and with an ex- 
 pression at once mild, dignified, and manly. It possesses too an 
 individuality of character, if we may so express ourselves, which 
 furnishes a decisive proof of being a faithful portraiture of the 
 distinguished person it professes to represent. The helmet is 
 surmounted by a cap of maintenance, on which is placed the 
 crest. In the will of the Prince he particularly directs that this 
 shall be a leopard : the animal on the monument has a decidedly 
 long mane, carefully platted, and resembles rather a lion than a 
 leopard, with a crown on the head, and a label of three points 
 round the neck. These are particulars not named in the will, 
 and whether they may be deemed a departure from the instruc- 
 tions, or whether they have arisen from the ignorance of the 
 artist as to the proper mode of representing a leopard, remains 
 doubtful. At his feet is an animal couchant ; it has been called 
 a lioness, but is not sufficiently characterized to enable us to as- 
 sign to it, with certainty, any particular name. The enamelling 
 of the belt, straps of the spurs, and scabbard of the sword, remain 
 perfect. The belt consists of a row of circular ornaments meet- 
 ing in a central quatrefoil, the centre of each circle has what 
 is called a leopard, but what more resembles a lion's head and 
 the quatrefoil, than the entire animal, enamelled gold on a blue 
 ground. The straps of the spurs are enamelled blue in square 
 moulded compartments ; and the sword has a row of ornamented 
 quatrefoils, nine in number, running nearly the length of the 
 scabbard, the centre of each quatrefoil enamelled blue. In the 
 circle of the pummel is also a leopard or lion's head in gold on 
 a blue ground, and at the top of the scabbard are two quatre- 
 foils, having flowers in the centre relieved by the same colour. 
 Round the edge of the slab on which the effigy lies, is the fol- 
 lowing inscription in raised gothic letters of brass, arranged in 
 double lines : 
 
 8 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 ©g gist it noble prince JHouss (Slrfoartf, 
 atsne? fil? iru tits noble Hlog lEtifoarir ^t'ers ; jatrt's 
 prince ir'&quttatne & t>e €iales, But Ire ©ornfoatlle, 
 §r ©ounte ire ©estre, cri" morust en (a Jfeste lie la 
 ®rmite, qestott Ie but. four ire 3Jugn Tan ire ©race 
 jUffl Grot's cens septante sfsme. Halme ire Cft Bfeu 
 euJiiTercte. &mcn. 
 
 ®u qt passe? oue boucbe close 
 ^ar (a on ce Corps repose, 
 intent te ere te irtrag, 
 &g come te irire Ie sag. 
 ^iel come tu es autiel fu, 
 ®u seras tie! comme je su. 
 
 De la mort ne pensat (e mi'e, 
 ®ant come jabog (a bit : 
 lEntre abot granir Hi'cbesse, 
 Itont \t g fits grantr noblesse, 
 ®erre, JNesons, granir ®resor, 
 Braps, CJfn'banx, Urgent & <®r. 
 
 Jttes ore su fes poures Sr cbettfs 
 ^erfoniJ en la tre gfs. 
 jfta ©ranir ISeaute est tout alee; 
 Jtta cfjar est tout gastee. 
 
 Jttoult est estrott ma meson, 
 1En mot na st bertte non : 
 Wt st ore me betsse?, 
 3Je ne qutlre pas que bous iretsse?. 
 <®e \t eusse onques Some este 
 %i su \t ore tie tant cfmngee. 
 
 ^our Bteu pde? au Celestten Hog, 
 <®e mercte att ire I'alme He mog. 
 ^ou? ceulx qe pur mog prteront 
 <&u a Bteu m'accorireront, ' 
 Ut'eu les mette en son ^aragiu's 
 <©u nul ne poet estre c&ettfs. 
 
 9 
 
EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 The canopy, which extends between the two columns support- 
 ing the arch under which the monument is placed, has been deco- 
 rated with painting. The quatrefoil under each of the battle- 
 ments on the summit is in colour; on the ceiling are faint traces 
 of a representation of the Deity sustaining the Son on the cross; 
 and at the angles are the symbols of the four Evangelists. Over 
 the wooden canopy, and suspended from an iron rod, hang the 
 helmet, crest, surcoat embroidered with the arms of France and 
 England, without the file, gauntlets, and scabbard of the sword 
 of the deceased : the sword itself is said to have been taken away 
 by Cromwell. Affixed to the column at the head of the tomb, 
 is the wooden shield, plated with strong leather, and embossed 
 with the royal arms, as on the surcoat, without the file. As these 
 remains, although much mutilated, are undoubtedly genuine, 
 they will be of great importance in illustrating the subject of an- 
 tient armour, and the particular description of them is therefore 
 deferred to the close of the work. The tomb is surrounded by a 
 strong iron fence of Gothic design, which has been omitted in the 
 accompanying plate, for the purpose of better displaying the ar- 
 chitectural beauties of the monument ; a small portion of a si- 
 milar fence, surrounding the adjoining monument of archbishop 
 Courtnay, is however introduced, from which the style of that 
 surrounding the tomb of the Black Prince may be well under- 
 stood. 
 
 Upon the whole it may be observed, that the monument of the 
 Black Prince, although not remarkable for richness of design, 
 may, from its connexion with the illustrious individual it has 
 been raised to commemorate, and the extreme beauty of the 
 workmanship, rank amongst the most valuable monumental re- 
 mains which this, or any other, country can produce. 
 
 10 
 
Published. JulyZJSZf. by Harding, Trip/wok tJepard.Fimbury Square. iMbm,. 
 
Drawn Engraved Toy Edw.Blore. 
 
 McDKTtJKfllEOT <a>v Km© lElOWJUEI© •jtihiie THE IK.©. 
 
 IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
 
 ftiHisfud, NavTl, m/.. ty Harding, Triphcck IcLepcird. Finsiury Sfuare.Londcn. 
 
EDWARD THE THIRD, 
 
 KING OF ENGLAND. 
 1312 1377. 
 
 MONUMENT AT WESTMINSTER. 
 
 Edward of Windsor, eldest son of Edward the Second of 
 that name surnamed Carnarvon, by Isabella, daughter of 
 Philip King of France, was born in the castle at Windsor, on 
 Monday next after the feast of St. Martin, being the thirteenth 
 of November, 1312, which was the sixth of his father's reign. 
 He was baptized Edward in conformity with the wishes of the 
 English nobility, his uncle Prince Lewis of France, at that time 
 on a visit to his sister in the English court, in vain using every 
 argument and entreaty that he might be named after his mater- 
 nal grandfather, King Philip. Within a few days of his birth, 
 he received from his father a grant of the counties of Chester 
 and Flint, with the exception of certain manors, and was styled 
 by the king, " Edvardus Comes Cestriae, filius noster charis- 
 simus." Walsingham relates, that King Edward, who had, pre- 
 viously to the birth of this infant, been dejected and cast down, 
 on account of the death of his unworthy favourite Piers 
 Gaveston, was roused into spirits by the new character he was 
 called on to assume, and from that day was restored to happi- 
 ness and activity. 
 
 It is affirmed by Brian Twyne, a good antiquary, and one on 
 whose statements reliance may generally be placed, that Wal- 
 ter Burley was tutor to the young Prince; but the generally 
 
 1 
 
EDWARD THE THIRD, 
 
 received opinion is, that his education was superintended by- 
 Richard Angerville, or de Bury, as he is usually called from 
 the place of his birth, who was also a member of the university 
 of Oxford, and an accomplished scholar, as well as a person of 
 extraordinary abilities. For this and other services he was 
 afterwards made keeper of the privy seal, treasurer of England, 
 then dean of Wells, and finally lord chancellor, and bishop of 
 Durham. 
 
 In a parliament holden at York, in the 16th of his father's 
 reign, Edward was created Prince of Wales, a title he does not 
 appear to have assumed, as it occurs in no public instrument ; 
 and the reason usually assigned is, that he shortly after 
 was invested with the Dukedom of Aquitain. The King, his fa- 
 ther, having been often summoned to do the customary homage 
 for his possessions in France, and having as often delayed to 
 perform it, it was, at length, concluded, that he should transfer 
 his right and title to the Prince, who was to do homage in his 
 own person for these his newly-acquired dignities ; and for this 
 purpose he passed over into France, accompanied by the 
 Queen his mother, September 12, 19 Edward II. It was dur- 
 ing this visit that Isabella, partly from policy and partly from 
 fear, contracted him in marriage to Philippa, daughter of Wil- 
 liam Count of Hollande and Hainault. 
 
 The occurrences that led to the elevation of Edward to the 
 throne of his father, belong rather to the historian than the bio- 
 grapher, nor indeed will the limits of the present work allow us 
 to enter upon their consideration. The monarch, weak and 
 self-willed, had now filled the measure of his misconduct, and 
 being deposed by the authority of parliament, the Prince was 
 nominated, by the same authority, to succeed to the throne of 
 England. It is upon record, however, that, touched with com- 
 passion at his parent's situation, he refused to accept the crown, 
 or to enter upon the administration of affairs, until the King 
 
 2 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 should have consented to the measure; and this refusal he 
 bound himself to observe by a solemn vow. The manner in 
 which the unfortunate Edward's resignation was obtained is 
 well known; it was, however, obtained; and the young Prince, 
 then only eleven years old, ascended to the throne : he was 
 proclaimed King on the twenty-fifth of January, 1326 ; and on 
 the first of February, having previously been girded with the 
 sword of knighthood by the hands of Henry, Earl of Lancaster, 
 was crowned at Westminster, by Walter Reginald, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury. 
 
 Of a reign so illustrious and important in the annals of this 
 kingdom, as that of Edward the Third, we cannot offer even the 
 faintest sketch. The victories of Cressy and Poictiers, the 
 splendid atchievements of the Black Prince, the naval superi- 
 ority of the country, then for the first time established, and the 
 improvements that took place both in our external commerce 
 and internal regulations, contribute to render this sera one of 
 the most conspicuous in British history; and, as has been well 
 observed by a recent and very accurate historian, Mr. Sharon 
 Turner, it was then that our parliament enjoyed, in full and up- 
 right exercise, those constitutional powers, which the nation 
 has long learnt to venerate as its best inheritance, but which 
 weaker sovereigns have, too eagerly, contested. The close of 
 Edward's reign forms a melancholy contrast with its commence- 
 ment and progress. From the moment of the Black Prince's 
 death, his affairs appear to have declined ; disaster followed 
 close upon disaster ; France, the scene of his former glory, be- 
 came little less than a monument of his disgrace, for he had the 
 mortification of living to see nearly all his possessions in that 
 country wrested from his crown ; possessions which had been 
 attained at such an expense of blood and treasure, ancl the 
 loss of which must have been regarded by the nation as the hu- 
 miliating consequence of their sovereign's mismanagement. 
 
 3 
 
EDWARD THE THIRD, 
 
 Edward the Third died at Sheene, on the twenty-first of 
 June, 1377, being then in his sixty-fifth year. Walsingham has 
 preserved an anecdote of his last moments, which, if it be true, 
 reads an awful lesson to the dissolute and immoral. He says, 
 that Alice Peers, who was reputed to be the king's mistress, 
 and who was with him in his dying moments, permitted none of 
 the religious persons of his household to approach him, and to 
 the last flattered him that there was no danger, and that he 
 would recover. When, however, his speech failed him, and the 
 hand of death was visibly approaching, she drew the rings from 
 his fingers and left him ; the attendants followed her example; 
 heedless of the dying agonies of their lord, they too commenced 
 the work of pillage, and departed. In this situation he was 
 found by the chaplain of the palace, who, with true Christian 
 piety and fortitude, admonished him to have recourse to God 
 in penitence and prayer. The feeble king, somewhat awakened 
 from the lethargy in which his faithless attendants had left 
 him, obeyed the charitable call, and taking the crucifix in his 
 hands, kissed it with much fervor, and faintly pronouncing the 
 name of Jesus, expired. Such is Walsingham's account, which 
 has been repeatedly credited by all historians to the present time, 
 with the exception, we believe, of Joshua Barnes. The argument 
 of the Cambridge professor is not unworthy of attention. He 
 urges, that had she been guilty of so great depravity, she would, 
 doubtless, have been accused of it before parliament in the 
 year following the king's death ; " because, if she did it before 
 witnesses, it must have come out, and then could not but have 
 been fatal to her ; and if not, itcould not have been known." Cer- 
 tain it is, that no such charge was adduced against her, even 
 when her most inveterate enemies were raking up all that could 
 be brought forward to her prejudice, and would scarcely have 
 omitted that which, if established, would have entirely over- 
 whelmed her. In respect to the other accusations, of a public 
 
 4 * 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 nature, made against her, it is well to hear Sir Robert Cotton, 
 who, when he records the judgment of the Lords, which was 
 banishment, and the forfeiture of all her lands and other posses- 
 sions, adds, that " the record, which is very long, proves no 
 such heinous matter against her ; only it shews, how she was 
 in such credit with King Edward, that she sat at his bed's head, 
 when others were fain to stand at the chamber door, and that 
 she moved those things unto him, which they of the privy cham- 
 ber durst not : and further, the two points for which she was con- 
 demned, seemed very honest : only her misfortune was, that she was 
 friendly to many, but all were not so to her." Far be it from 
 us to palliate vice or to advocate the cause of the guilty, but it 
 is dueto justice as well as to humanity, before we credit all the 
 accusations against this unfortunate female, to remember, that 
 she afterwards became the wife of the Lord Windsor, which 
 could scarcely have been the case, had her character been so 
 notoriously infamous as Walsingham would represent her ; and 
 as for the disgrace that may attach to her memory from the 
 judgment entered against her by the Lords, that will in some 
 measure be removed by the fact of this very judgment having 
 been reversed, and a restitution made of the lands and posses- 
 sions heretofore forfeited, early in the next reign. 
 
 Neglected, however, as we are assured King Edward was 
 on his death-bed, his funeral was solemnized with more than 
 common magnificence. The body was brought with great 
 pomp from Sheene to Westminster, his three sons, John of 
 Gaunt, Edmund of Langley, and Thomas of Woodstock, to- 
 gether with his son-in-law, John Duke of Bretagne, attending 
 as chief mourners, accompanied by all the prelates and barons 
 of England. Having passed on an open car, through crowds of 
 people, who, as Froissart assures us, with tears and lamenta- 
 tions, bewailed the death of their King, it was deposited in the 
 abbey church of Westminster, in compliance with the request 
 
 5 
 
EDWARD THE THIRD, 
 
 of Queen Philippa, near to the spot where she herself was laid, 
 and a sumptuous monument was erected to his memory. 
 
 This monument stands on the south side of the Confessor's 
 Chapel, under an arch which divides it from the side-aisle of the 
 choir. It consists of an altar-tomb of grey Petworth marble, 
 each side divided into six niches with intermediate tracery, 
 which is carried round the ends of the tomb. In the niches on 
 the south side there still remain small figures of brass, gilt, de- 
 signed with great taste, and beautifully wrought : these repre- 
 sent six of the children of the monarch ; there were six, also, 
 on the north side, which, we regret to add, no louger remain. 
 Underneath each of these figures was originally a shield of 
 brass, enamelled, containing the armorial ensigns of the corres- 
 ponding figure, but of these shields three only now remain on 
 the south side : 
 
 1. Quarterly, France and England, under a label of three 
 points. The figure, there can be little doubt, represents the 
 Black Prince, who is habited in a long cloak descending to the 
 feet, the hair short, and with a pointed beard. 
 
 2. Carlisle and Leon impaling France and England. A fe- 
 male figure in a close dress, surmounted by a mantle, with stiff 
 reticulated head-dress, and long sleeves. Probably Joan de la 
 Tour, the second daughter. 
 
 3. France and England, under a label of three points, charged 
 with cantons ermine. A male figure in a cloak, which is thrown 
 back over the left shoulder. Probably Lionel Duke of Cla- 
 rence, third son. 
 
 The other shields having been torn away, it is impossible, at 
 this time, to appropriate, with any certainty, the remaining fi- 
 gures to the persons they are supposed to represent ; nor, in- 
 deed, is it at all clear that the two now viewed in an eastern 
 direction occupy their original situations ; as the pedestals on 
 which they once stood have been destroyed, and the figures 
 
 6 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 themselves evidently disengaged from their fastenings. From 
 other sources, however, we may collect that the whole groupe 
 consisted, in addition to those already mentioned, of the fol- 
 lowing : 
 
 4. Edmund of Langley, fifth son. 
 
 5. Mary, Duchess of Bretagne, fourth daughter. 
 
 6. William of Hatfield, second son. 
 
 These are supposed to be the three remaining figures on the 
 south side. Those on the north side were, 
 
 7. Isabel, Lady Coucy, first daughter. 
 
 8. William of Windsor, sixth son. 
 
 9. John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, fourth son. 
 
 10. Blanch de la Tour, third daughter. 
 
 11. Margaret, Countess of Pembroke, fifth daughter. 
 
 12. Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, seventh and 
 youngest son. 
 
 The chapel of the Confessor being raised considerably above 
 the level of the side aisle, this monument, in common with all 
 those erected in the same situation, has, on the side adjoining 
 the aisle, a lofty moulded base, divided into four square com- 
 partments of quatrefoils, each enclosing a large metal shield 
 enamelled ; the first with the arms of St. George, the second 
 and fourth (the third having been torn away) with those of 
 France and England. 
 
 The tomb is covered with a table of brass gilt, on which reposes 
 the effigy of the monarch, in the same metal, surrounded by a 
 shrine consisting of various small figures, each surmounted by 
 very beautiful tabernacle work, and the whole terminating over 
 the head of the statue in a rich Gothic canopy : the material of 
 which this splendid termination to the monument of Edward is 
 composed is commonly said to be brass, but it is doubtless of 
 a similar metal with that called latten, in the agreement be- 
 tween the executors of Lord Warwick and the artisans em- 
 
 7 
 
EDWARD THE THIRD, 
 
 ployed in the erection of that nobleman's tomb ; like that, also, 
 it has been highly gilt, although time, and want of proper at- 
 tention, have nearly obliterated its lustre. On the verge of 
 the metal table, beginning at the north side, is the following 
 metrical inscription : 
 
 f^fc Bents &ng!orum, Jplos Ifaaum ^reterttorum, 
 jForma Jfuturorum, Iftex rtemens, ^ax 39optriorum, 
 ®M(us (JBtfbartrus, Begm complens 3)uMeum. 
 Enbtctus partus, 23ellts potens JUac&abeum. 
 ^rospeit iwm btxtt, Iftegnuin petate rebtxi't : 
 gtrmtpotens xtxit : jam ©celo (cceh'ce 2fax) stt. 
 
 And, at the bottom, (as appears from Gaywood's print of the 
 tomb,) although long since worn away, 
 
 Ter ■tius EdVARDUS Fama super Mthera notus. 
 Pugua pro Putria. 
 MCCCLXXVII. 
 
 The effigy of the king is attired in richly embroidered robes ; 
 the hair and beard flowing, full, and slightly curled. The visage 
 is long, and the countenance apparently bears marks of care 
 and age, which it may well do, if, as Mr. Gough imagines, the fi- 
 gure was a counterpart of the body as it was interred. Each hand 
 retains the remains of a sceptre, which, as well as the cushion 
 which supported the head, and a lion which was under the feet 
 in Sandford's time, have long since disappeared. Over the 
 tomb, and extending between the columns that support the 
 arch under which the monument is placed, is a wooden canopy 
 exquisitely designed and tolerably perfect, with the exception 
 of the finials of the individual arches of which it is composed, 
 and another row of ornamental arches which were formerly in 
 front of those at present remaining,, and to which the springings 
 of those now lost are still attached. 
 
 8 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Close to the tomb of King Edward are a sword and shield, 
 both of large dimensions, which are said to have belonged to 
 that monarch : we are, however, inclined to believe, that they 
 appertain to a somewhat later period. 
 
 It is, indeed, to be regretted, that this noble monument 
 should not have been handed down to us in a more perfect 
 state : time, however, together with its powerful allies, vio- 
 lence and neglect, have left us a wreck only of what, when per- 
 fect, was a truly magnificent structure, and well worthy of an 
 English monarch. It is to be hoped, and, which is more, we now 
 firmly believe, that the spirit which led to the partial destruc- 
 tion of these venerable remains has long since passed away; and, 
 we trust, that the improved feeling of the present day will be 
 displayed, not by arbitrary restorations, and additions unwar- 
 ranted by any legitimate authority, but rather by a scrupulous 
 care to preserve, and a religious disposition to protect, that 
 which still exists of this once splendid memorial to departed 
 royalty. 
 
 9 
 
in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 'fuhtish&L Sept. r 'Z<],l82!>. by Sardiiia. Triphook Jr Ltpard.Faisbury Stfuart.Lcndan,. 
 
ore. 
 
 IN DURHAM CATHEDRAL 
 
 Minfinf. 7hpheck-S- Le/rard. linsbury Si/ttare. London . 
 
THOMAS HATFIELD, 
 
 BISHOP OF DURHAM. 
 
 Died 1381. 
 monument at durham. 
 
 Thomas Hatfield, second son of Sir Walter Hatfield, of Hat- 
 field, in Holdernesse, was elected to the then vacant see of 
 Durham on the eighth day of May, 1345, being the festival of 
 St. John of Beverley. 
 
 As the younger branch of an ancient and very honourable 
 family, Bishop Hatfield was, in all probability, destined, at an 
 early period, for the church ; and although no records now 
 exist from which we may become acquainted with the first 
 years of this powerful ecclesiastic, yet there seems every reason 
 to conjecture that he received his education at Oxford, and in 
 the house founded about the year 1290 by Richard de Hoton, 
 the then prior, and the monks of Durham priory, for the 
 younger members of their order. To this foundation, which 
 went by the name of Durham College, and was situated on the 
 spot where Trinity now stands, Hatfield, in after life, became a 
 munificent benefactor, endowing it with the yearly revenue of 
 two hundred marcs, for the support of eight Benedictine monks 
 and eight secular scholars. 
 
 It would be no easy task to trace Bishop Hatfield through 
 his early preferments to the time of his becoming, first the con- 
 fidential servant of his sovereign, and lastly the powerful prelate 
 of the North ; for De Chambre, and other early writers on Dur- 
 ham and its see, make no mention of the Bishop till he became 
 possessor of the mitre. Mr. Surtees indeed, in his recent 
 
 1 
 
THOMAS HATFIELD, 
 
 " History of Durham," tells us, from Newcourt, that he held 
 the prebend of Oxgate, in Middlesex, and the rectory of Deb- 
 den, in Essex: the latter of which he resigned in 1336. To 
 these we may add, on other authority, the prebend of Lidington 
 in the church of Lincoln, to which he was inducted in 1342; 
 that of Buckden in the same cathedral, which he received in 
 1344 ; as well as the prebend of Fryday thorp, in the church of 
 York. The two last preferments he enjoyed at the time of his 
 promotion to the see of Durham. 
 
 The character of Hatfield, when he was selected by the king 
 for this extraordinary advancement, is said to have been more 
 consonant to that of a martial chieftain than an ecclesiastical 
 dignitary. Walsingham has preserved an anecdote to this 
 effect: — the story is not only amusing, but it serves to shew 
 at how great a price the court of Rome, even at that time, was 
 willing to purchase the good humour of the English monarch. 
 Edward, on the death of Bishop Bury, took care to secure the 
 validity of his new appointment, by procuring the concurrence 
 of the Roman Pontiff, and accordingly solicited the nomination 
 of Hatfield, which was willingly acceded to. When some of 
 the Cardinals objected to the newly-proposed bishop, as being 
 a man of less strict, and more laical habits, than were con- 
 sistent with such a situation, the Pope replied, " Had the King 
 of England asked me for the mitre to bestow it upon an ass, he 
 should have been gratified ;" and Hatfield was accordingly 
 elected. It is probable indeed, that his knowledge of the 
 world, his matured judgement, high spirit, and martial accom- 
 plishments, recommended him to his sovereign as a fit depository 
 of the extraordinary powers which encircled the Northern mitre. 
 Edward, who had long known and valued him, styles him, in a 
 letter to the Pope, written in 1345, " secretarius noster caris- 
 simus," and evidently considered the appointment a matter of 
 importance and good policy. The loyalty and personal devotion 
 of Hatfield had often been called forth: in 1342, as we learn 
 from a record preserved in the Foedera, he was about to join 
 
 2 
 
BISHOP OF DURHAM. 
 
 his sovereign then in France, with twenty men at arms, and the 
 year after his consecration he appeared at the siege of Calais 
 with eighty archers. Nor were such habits, even in a mitred 
 noble, inconsistent with the character of the age, and they 
 were highly important to the royal cause in the remote and 
 turbulent, as well as exposed, district over which Bishop Hat- 
 field was selected to preside. In little more than a year after 
 his consecration, he was called on to take the field against David 
 Bruce ; who, seizing the opportunity of Edward's absence in 
 France, had passed the border, and entering England by the 
 Western marches, advanced with a very powerful army, spread- 
 ing slaughter and desolation around him. The Bishop of Dur- 
 ham was among the first to oppose the invaders. In conjunction 
 with the Archbishop of York, the Bishops of Lincoln and 
 Carlisle, the Lords Neville and Percy, and the Sheriffs of York 
 and Northumberland, an army of sixteen thousand men was 
 speedily assembled, an engagement ensued, and the Scottish 
 King, together with the Earls of Fife and Monteith, and Sir 
 William Douglas, were made prisoners, and a long list of the 
 most illustrious among the Scottish nobility slain, at the cele- 
 brated victory of Neville's Cross; a victory in which, if we may 
 credit Froissart, Bishop Hatfield and the Lord Percy led the 
 first battle. 
 
 After this important success, it does not appear, that any 
 other events of a warlike nature occurred to disturb the peace 
 of Hatfield's pontificate. He appears as a witness to the 
 Charter and all the other instruments connected with the sur- 
 render of the crown of Scotland by Edward Balliol, but he en- 
 gaged in no political intrigue, and his name only once occurs as 
 a commissioner on the Scottish border. His life seems to have 
 been occupied in fulfilling the duties of his exalted station : 
 when absent frornjiis see, in attendance upon his sovereign, or 
 assisting in his place in parliament ; when present, in regulating 
 the affairs of his widely extending diocese, and in the exercise 
 of those virtues of hospitality and almsgiving more peculiarly 
 
 3 
 
THOMAS HATFIELD, 
 
 appropriate to the episcopal character. The see of Durham, 
 says Mr. Surtees, (and we would here express our acknowledg- 
 ments for the assistance we have frequently derived from his 
 very valuable work,) lost nothing of its dignity under his firm 
 and vigorous administration. Like his predecessor, Bury, he 
 maintained a princely hospitality, and dispensed a daily and ex- 
 tended charity. He was open, generous, and sincere ; to his 
 subjects, just and beneficent; to his dependants, liberal and 
 indulgent; yet when opposed, haughty and untractable ; impa- 
 tient of controul, tenacious of rank, and jealous to excess of any 
 infringement on the privileges of the church. In person, he is 
 described by De Chambre, as tall and unbending under the 
 load of years, grey headed, of venerable aspect, and lofty and 
 commanding presence. 
 
 Bishop Hatfield died, after a lingering illness, at his manor of 
 Alford, near London, on the eighth of May, 1381. His body 
 was brought to Durham, and interred in a tomb, which he had 
 himself erected for his own sepulture, and which is depicted in 
 the accompanying plate. Although he had been munificent in 
 his public and private donations duringhis life, and supported an 
 almost princely establishment, he died possessed of very consi- 
 derable wealth, which he bestowed in various acts of charity, 
 and to persons of all ranks and denominations. To the church 
 of Durham, besides several robes of silk and cloth of gold, 300 
 marcs in money, the stock of his park in Weardale, many pre- 
 cious ornaments and divers vessels of silver, he bequeathed, as 
 his most important treasure, a single thorn from the crown of 
 our Saviour, which De Chambre records to have been originally 
 presented to him by King Edward ; and the high value attached 
 to this miserable imposture is no bad illustration of the credulity 
 and superstition of the age. Nor does a transaction that took 
 place at the funeral, afford us a bad lesson on the folly of all 
 earthly pomp, and the insufficiency of worldly wealth, or of 
 power however extensive, to procure regard beyond the grave. 
 
 4 
 
BISHOP OF DURHAM. 
 
 Bishop Hatfield, to whom the see and all its adherents were so 
 much indebted, and to whom, when living, every one looked up 
 with admiration and respect, was not admitted within the walls 
 of the cathedral, when dead, without difficulty and contention. 
 In consequence of a dispute between the Bishop's executors and 
 the prior and monks, who claimed the chariot, horses, and other 
 apparatus of the funeral, for the sacrist, the body was, for some 
 time, not permitted to enter the walls, till, by the advice of 
 Lord Neville, the contending parties submitted to a reference, 
 and the executors redeemed the articles in dispute at a price of 
 two hundred marcs. 
 
 The monument of Bishop Hatfield stands on the south side of 
 the choir, under one of the arches dividing it from the side aisle, 
 and forms the base of the Bishop's throne, said to have been 
 erected by the same prelate. From the dissimilarity in the 
 style of the two, we should however be led to infer that they 
 are of different, although not distant, periods : the monument 
 belonging undoubtedly to the age of Edward III. whilst 
 the throne assimilates more with that of Henry IV. The 
 tomb and its canopies are wrought in stone, and the effigy, 
 which is habited in pontificals and richly ornamented, is sculp- 
 tured in alabaster, and is the only one which escaped the wan- 
 ton injury, with which the Scotch prisoners, confined by 
 Cromwell in this Cathedral after the battle of Dunbar, indulged 
 their vindictive and fanatical feelings. The shields with which 
 the monument is so liberally decorated, have been charged with 
 armorial bearings and those emblazoned ; but a thick coat of 
 yellow wash, with which it has for many years been disfigured, 
 has nearly obliterated the colours, and choaked up some of the 
 beautifully sculptured ornaments. The arms of Hatfield, a 
 chevron between three lions rampant, are faintly discernible 
 on some of the shields, but it is greatly to be hoped that an 
 improved taste may lead to an early and careful removal of this 
 barbarous covering. 
 
 5 
 
THOMAS HATFIELD, BISHOP OF DURHAM. 
 
 The tomb is perfect on both sides ; that towards the choir 
 has an ascent to the throne, the front of which is finished with 
 a series of canopies, in continuation of those on the side of the 
 tomb. 
 
 6 
 
 i 
 
I — - — - — — f ~ Z-aftxrr.d \j HZe Keux . 
 
 J>r3wa"by Blare- 
 
 in Winchester Cathedral. 
 
 fuMishtd, Septra. J825.ty Harding. Iriphook kltpard. finshiry <Ufium. London* 
 
WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, 
 
 BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 
 
 BORN 1324. DIED 1404. 
 
 MONUMENT AT WINCHESTER. 
 
 It has pleased God to send into the world, at considerable 
 intervals of time indeed, but in almost every age and country, 
 and during the less enlightened periods of human society most 
 conspicuously, some beings who appear almost from their birth 
 to have been gifted with embodied spirits of a more exalted na- 
 ture than those which inhabit the forms of ordinary mortals. The 
 names of Solon, of Socrates, of Homer, of Aristotle, of Numa, 
 of Cicero, — and may we not add of our own Alfred, of Bacon, 
 and of Shakspeare — sufficiently exemplify the position, illus- 
 trative instances of which may be discovered in the annals of 
 all nations. Few examples, however, can be found of men 
 who, at a very early period of life, have been sought for in 
 obscurity, and suddenly transported to a splendid court, and 
 entrusted, instantly, with offices of high confidence and emolu- 
 ment; few, indeed, could have borne such sudden elevation 
 without incurring the charge of personal vanity, cr encounter- 
 ing the reproach of cupidity, of low ambition, or of grasping 
 avarice. It is the glory of Wykeham that he thus rose and 
 thus maintained himself in the highest offices of the state, amid 
 the usual cabals of jealous, envious, and malignant courtiers, 
 through the greater part of the reign of the most magnificent 
 monarch of the fourteenth century. It is equally creditable 
 
 1 
 
WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, 
 
 to him, that he was trusted and honored even by the adverse 
 factions which distracted the state under the weak and 
 wretched successor of his great patron. 
 
 William of Wykeham was born at Wykeham, a village, 
 between Winchester and Portsmouth, in Hampshire, in the 
 year 1324. Family names in that age were arbitrary and 
 uncertain, and it is not clearly known whether his father's name 
 was Wykeham, Long, or Perot. He himself, in the statutes of 
 both his colleges, mentions his father and mother by their 
 Christian names of John and Sibylla, and it seems probable 
 that they were persons of reputable condition, but in mean cir- 
 cumstances. The Lord of the Manor of Wykeham, Nicholas 
 Uvedale, has immortalized his own name by his early patronage 
 of William, the future Bishop of Winchester, and Chancellor of 
 England. His beneficence is recorded by a tablet placed con- 
 spicuously in the front of the chapel at Winchester, inscribed 
 
 UvEDALLUS WyKEHAMI PaTRONUS. 
 
 The biography of Wykeham has been so amply elucidated 
 by the correct and elegant pen of Bishop Lowth, himself one 
 of the brightest ornaments of Wykeham's colleges, and the life 
 compiled by that prelate from authentic documents, has been 
 so frequently published in repeated editions, abstracts, and 
 abridgements, that it may suffice, if we furnish our readers 
 with a chronology of the principal events of his advancement in 
 the church and state, and of the establishment of his noble 
 institutions ; and we are the rather induced to do this, because 
 it is not only consonant with our design, but has never, unless 
 we are much mistaken, been before attempted. 
 
 1324. Wykeham (styled by himself, in his own will, Wil- 
 helmus Wykeham) was born. 
 
 1334, or thereabouts: he was sent by Nicholas Uvedale, 
 set. 10. Constable of Winchester Castle, and Lord of the 
 
 2 
 
BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 
 
 Manor of Wykeham, to the grammar-school of Win- 
 chester. 
 
 1340, He was taken into his patron's family as secretary, 
 aet. 16. Between this time and 
 
 1347, he was recommended to William of Edyndon, Bishop 
 set. 23. of Winchester, who finding him to possess eminent 
 talent, coupled with much useful knowledge, brought 
 him to the court of King Edward the Third. 
 
 1352 
 
 I 2Q ^ n a P atent dated 1352, he is styled " Clericus? 
 
 1356, By a patent dated the tenth of May 1356, he was 
 set. 32. appointed clerk of all the King's works in his manors 
 of Henle and Yeshampsted. On the thirtieth of Oc- 
 tober, in the same year, he was made surveyor of the 
 King's works in his manor and park of Windsor. At 
 this time he pulled down and rebuilt, with superior 
 magnificence, the Castles of Windsor and Queenbo- 
 rough. 
 
 1360, In this year, he attended the King to Calais, acting 
 aet. 36. as a notary and attesting the treaty of Bretigny, there 
 
 confirmed by the oaths of the Kings of England and 
 France, each in person. 
 
 1361, He held, by presentation from the King, the pre- 
 set. 37. bend of Flixton, in the church of Lichfield, and the 
 
 rectory of Pulham, in Norfolk. 
 
 1362, He was ordained Priest by Edyndon, Bishop of 
 aet. 38. Winchester. 
 
 1363, He was Warder and Justiciary of the King's forests 
 aet. 39. on this side Trent : and, in the same year, had a 
 
WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, 
 
 prebend in the church of St. Stephen, Westminster, 
 the arcdeaconries of Northampton and of Lincoln, 
 and the prepositure of Wells conferred upon him. 
 
 He was made Keeper of the Privy Seal, 
 get. 40. 1 J 
 
 1365, He was commissioned by the King to treat of the 
 set. 41. ransom of the King of Scotland, together with the 
 Chancellor, Treasurer, and the Earl of Arundel. He 
 is soon after called Chief of the Privy Council, and 
 Governor of the Great Council, (Rymer, Fcedera, vol. 
 vii. p. 164.) "At this time," says Froissart, his con- 
 temporary, " reigned a priest called William of Wyke- 
 ham, so much in favour with the King of England, 
 that every thing was done by him, and nothing was 
 done without him." 
 
 1367, On the tenth of October, in this year, he was con- 
 aet. 43. secrated Bishop of Winchester, by the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, assisted by the Bishops of London and 
 Salisbury ; and being now qualified, by his advance- 
 ment in the church, to receive the highest dignity in 
 the state, he was constituted Chancellor of England. 
 
 1370, He opened the Parliament, summoned to provide 
 set. 46. for war with France, by an energetic harangue. 
 
 1371, Yielding to the jealousy of ecclesiastical power, 
 aet. 47. expressed by the lay Lords and Commons, he re- 
 signed the Great Seal. 
 
 1375, The Duke of Lancaster, although generally hostile 
 set. 51. to the Clergy, and leader of the party which induced 
 Wykeham to resign the Seals, when about to depart 
 for the wars in France, appointed the bishop (together 
 with the Earl of Arundel) his trustee, and agent for 
 
 4 
 
BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 
 
 all his castles, manors, and estates, and to be his ad- 
 ministrator in case of death. Pope Gregory the 
 Eleventh at this time wrote to the bishop, conjuring 
 him to use his influence with the King to bring about 
 a reconciliation between the belligerents. 
 
 ] 376, A great Council of twelve prelates and peers was 
 aet. 52. appointed, Wykeham being one, to take the manage- 
 ment of affairs out of the hands of the Duke of Lan- 
 caster's party ; the parliament constituting this ap- 
 pointment obtained universally the name of the Good 
 Parliament. At this time died Edward the Black 
 Prince, one of the greatest heroes, and the most truly 
 deserving that name, that ever this or any other 
 nation produced. He appointed William of Wyke- 
 ham one of his executors. 
 
 1377, During the latter part of the last year, and the 
 aet. 53. beginning of this, the revengeful machinations of the 
 Duke of Lancaster's party caused Wykeham's tem- 
 porary removal from Court, but a trial, on charges 
 which incensed the nation, concluded with the 
 bishop's restoration to royal favour. On the twenty- 
 first of June died King Edward the Third, and 
 Wykeham was summoned to attend at the coronation 
 of Richard the Second, and was reinstated in all his 
 dignities. Between this time and 
 
 1383, Wykeham was much engaged in state affairs. The 
 set. 59. Commons named him, with other Lords, with whom 
 they wished to confer relative to the Duke of Lan- 
 caster's projects for an useless war with Spain. 
 These were principally restrained by the Bishop's 
 influence and wisdom. 
 
 5 
 
WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, 
 
 1384, He was again chosen to confer with the Commons 
 set. 60. upon the proposal of a treaty of peace with France. 
 
 1385, The Bishops of Winchester and Exeter, with two 
 33t. 61. Bannerets, were appointed to survey and rectify all 
 
 difficulties in the Royal Exchequer. 
 
 1386, On the fourteenth of April of this year, the Society 
 aet. 62. of Warden and seventy Fellows, which had been 
 
 formed by Wykeham as early as 1373, at the same 
 time with that of his College and School at Win- 
 chester, made their public entrance into his noble 
 foundation, then, and ever since, entitled Saint Marys 
 College of Wynchester in Oxenforde, otherwise New 
 College. 
 
 During all his private difficulties, and public labours, 
 he had found time to digest and compose a body of 
 statutes, which have served as a model for most sub- 
 sequent foundations of the kind. On the year after 
 he had finished his building at Oxford, he began that 
 at Winchester, and received the oaths of the members 
 of that society to the observance of his statutes, 
 September 9, A. D. 1400. 
 
 1393, He held a visitation of the monastery of his Ca- 
 ret. 69. thedral Church of Winchester, and finding the fabric 
 greatly dilapidated, undertook, in the year following, 
 almost the total re-edification of the nave and its 
 aisles. This great work, together with the beautiful 
 oratory and tomb destined for his own interment, 
 occupied ten years, and was but lately finished when 
 the bishop died. 
 
 1399, He was present at the last Parliament of Richard 
 set. 75. the Second ; and, on the deposition of that unhappy 
 
 6 
 
BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 
 
 prince, retired from state affairs, devoting himself 
 wholly to works of fervent piety, and most extensive 
 charity. 
 
 1404, On the 27th day of September, about eight o'clock 
 aet. 80. in the morning, died this great and generous man : 
 the wisest churchman of a superstitious age, the 
 purest statesman that ever adorned the highest offices 
 of dignity and trust ; as well as the most extraordinary 
 instance, perhaps, upon record, of a liberal mind and 
 munificent generosity, in one, who, from a state of 
 comparative poverty and insignificance, rose, with 
 a rapidity almost unexampled, to the highest rank, 
 and the most princely fortunes, but whom neither 
 wealth nor exaltation could corrupt. 
 
 We shall conclude this article with an extract from a manu- 
 script Chronicle of the Bishops of Winchester, written by a 
 Monk of that place, and a contemporary with Wykeham. It is 
 the more curious, as we do not believe it to have been before 
 made public. 
 
 " Eodem anno (1366) electus est Willielmus Wykham, vir 
 mirae probitatis et industrial, qui navem istius ecclesiae prout 
 modo cernitur, opere magnifico atque sumptuoso fecerat reno- 
 vari. Vestimenta preciosa cum aliis jocalibus in suo decessu 
 huic ecclesiae munificentissime largiendo, omnes et singulos suae 
 ecclesiae monachos, ut pro anima sua specialius exorarent, con- 
 dignis muneribus honoravit. Hie etiam venerabilis pater duo 
 collegia, unum in Oxonia, et aliud in Wyntonia, ad honorem 
 Dei et Cleri augmentationem fundavit ac cum omnibus neces- 
 safiis sufficienter dotavit. Quantas autem expensas circa reges 
 et proceres continuo effundebat, quot vias lutosas et immeabiles, 
 quot pontes fractos et debiles, quot ecclesias ruinosas et exiles 
 suis sumptibus emendebat, non stilo poterit breviter compre- 
 hendi. Obiit autem anno Domini 1404, ad festum Michaelis." 
 
 7 
 
WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, 
 
 The MS., from which the above quotation is extracted, is 
 a long roll, written by a Winchester Monk, during the reign of 
 Henry V. It closes in 1419. 
 
 On the subject of Wykeham's liberality, and public spirit, 
 Bishop Lowth makes the following just and very sensible 
 remarks. His munificence, says his biographer, proceeded 
 always from a constant generous principle, a true spirit of libe- 
 rality. It was not owing to a casual impulse, or a sudden 
 emotion, but was the effect of mature deliberation and prudent 
 choice. His enjoyment of riches consisted in employing them 
 in acts of beneficence ; and while they were increasing upon 
 him, he was continually devising proper means of disposing of 
 them for the good of the public : not delaying it till the time 
 of his death, when he could keep them no longer ; nor leaving 
 to the care of others what he could better execute himself; but 
 forming his good designs early, and, as soon as he had the abi- 
 lity, putting them in execution, that he might have the satis- 
 faction of seeing the beneficial effects of them; and that, by 
 constant observation, and due experience, he might, from time 
 to time, improve and perfect them, so as to render them yet 
 more beneficial. 
 
 The monument of the illustrious prelate, of whom we have 
 now been treating, stands on the South side of the nave of 
 Winchester Cathedral, under an arch dividing it from the side 
 aisle, and within a chapel of open work, which altogether fills up 
 the vacancy. As this chapel was erected purposely to receive 
 the monument, and is, for that reason, to be deemed an integral 
 part of the design, we have thought it proper to give a distinct 
 plate of its exterior, as well as one of the Tomb which it en- 
 closes. This last is of alabaster : it is placed immediately in 
 the centre of the chapel, and is finished on every side. The 
 effigy of the bishop, in his pontificals, with his crozier resting on 
 the left arm, is on the upper table : the hands are uncovered, and 
 
 8 
 
BISHOP OF WINCHESTER. 
 
 joined on the breast, as in prayer, having rings on the third 
 finger of the right, and on the third and fourth fingers of the 
 left, hand. The head rests on a double cushion, supported at 
 each corner by an angel. At the feet are three priests. With 
 the exception of the face and hands, the whole of the figure is 
 painted, evidently the work of a very recent period. Wyke- 
 ham's countenance, if we may judge from the statue before us, 
 was not remarkable for intelligence or beauty ; the face is fat 
 and devoid of expression, whilst the figure altogether is short 
 and corpulent. Within the niches, on the sides of the tomb, 
 (which, by the way, in all probability, originally contained 
 figures,) are now emblazoned alternately the arms of the bishop, 
 argent two fesses sable, between three roses gules, and the 
 same impaling those of the see, surmounted by a mitre ; the 
 centre shield being, in addition, encircled with the garter. 
 Round the ledge of the upper table, on which the effigy is 
 placed, is the following inscription cut in brass, inlaid in dark 
 shell marble : — 
 
 SSilfjelmus trtctus (KSgRefjam facet fjtc nece btctus ; 
 
 Istt'us ecclestae pracsul, rcparabtt eamque. 
 
 Harps crat toaptfer, proftat fjoc cum totbite pauper : 
 
 ©onstlus parttcr ream fuerat bene trexter. 
 
 i^unc toocct esse ptum fun&atto ©ollegtorutn : 
 
 ©xoutae prtmum stat, 22Etutontaetfue secundum. 
 
 3Jugi'ter oretts, tumulum cnucuutrtte bfoetts, 
 
 ^ro tantts mentis ut stt stbt btta percnuts. 
 
 The chapel is of stone, finished on the sides with open 
 tracery, and covered with an arched roof of rich fan-work. On 
 each side is a small door of entrance from the body of the 
 church ; and at the east end, which is raised one step, is the 
 base of an altar, bearing evident tokens of having been once 
 elaborately ornamented. Above the altar, the end of the chapel 
 is finished with two tiers, each containing five niches, three 
 large and two smaller, with pedestals for figures. The west end 
 has one tier of corresponding niches, and is finished underneath 
 with tracery, in the spandrils of which are shields containing 
 
 9 
 
WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. 
 
 the armorial bearings of the bishop. On the south side, and 
 adjoining the altar, is a neat Piscina. The floor appears to have 
 been originally paved with ornamental tiles, of which a few 
 only now remain. 
 
 Particular attention appears, at all times, to have been paid 
 to the preservation of this monument by the two foundations, 
 so amply endowed by this generous prelate. Their pious 
 regard to the spot containing the remains of their munificent 
 benefactor, is well worthy those who taste so largely of his 
 bounty ; and it should not be passed over without acknow- 
 ledgment, since, however laudable, the example is somewhat 
 unusual. We may, however, be permitted to regret, that the 
 judgment with which the repairs have been executed has not 
 always been commensurate with the liberal feelings that have 
 promoted them. The destruction of the small figures, which 
 enriched the sides of the tomb, may probably be ascribed to a 
 very distant period; but the paring down of the crockets 
 which run up the canopies, and the destruction of the inter- 
 mediate pinnacles, which had probably only sustained partial 
 injury, appear to have been recently accomplished; and al- 
 though uniformity was probably intended, and has certainly 
 been attained, the beauty of the monument has, *in our opinion, 
 been altogether sacrificed for its accomplishment. Some minor 
 errors have been committed, in the application of the fragments 
 of pinnacles to shafts, with which they have no connexion, as 
 well as by adapting finials to the tops of canopies to which 
 they could never have belonged. 
 
 If we were not cautious of drawing down upon ourselves and 
 our book the censures of our Wiccamical friends, we should, 
 perhaps, hazard an opinion, that the effigy of their founder is 
 not altogether genuine. Certain it is, that it will bear no com- 
 parison, either in design or execution, with almost any similar 
 specimen of the age to which it professes to belong ; nor has 
 the artist, whoever he may be, any reason to regret that his 
 name has not descended to posterity. 
 
 10 
 
?uili-/u!d.Sept r 22J825. by Sorting. TripTwdc &■ Iepard.Iinslwy Squan.Zondow. 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 DIED 1408. 
 
 MONUMENT AT ST. SAVIOUR'S, SOUTHWARK. 
 
 The early accounts of John Gower, the contemporary and 
 friend of Chaucer, and himself a poet of great merit and no 
 mean celebrity, are of a most contradictory nature. Leland 
 had received information, that he was descended from the 
 Gowers of Stitenham, in Yorkshire : — vir equestris ordinis, ex 
 Stitenhamo villa Eboracensis provincial, ut ego accepi, origi- 
 nem ducens;" Weever expressly says, that he was descended 
 from a family, a branch of which resided at Braborne, in Kent ; 
 and Caxton, in the first edition of the " Confessio Amantis," is 
 equally positive that he was a Welshman, "borne in Walys, in 
 the tyme of Kyng Richard the Second." Caxton's* assertion 
 would have considerable weight, if it did not so happen that, in 
 the second and third editions of Gower's poem, this informa- 
 tion relative to his native country does not appear, whence we 
 may safely conclude, that Berthelet had discovered it to be erro- 
 neous, and omitted it accordingly. Many writers might be 
 
 * Although, in compliance with those who have preceded us, we give Caxton 
 the credit of informing us, that Gower was a native of Wales, it is bare justice 
 towards that excellent and patriotic printer to state, that he only repeated the story 
 from some MS. copy of our author's works, which he procured for his edition. 
 We have, at this moment, a manuscript on vellum of this description, before us, 
 with the following rubric, here exactly transcribed 
 
 1 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 quoted, who favour one or other of these opinions, but as they 
 all derive their information from the authorities already named, 
 it seems unnecessary to refer to them. For our own parts, we 
 are content to believe that he was a branch of the Yorkshire 
 family ; and, notwithstanding the assertion of Thynne, who 
 was an industrious and accurate antiquary and herald, should 
 venture to suppose, that the difference in the armorial bear- 
 ings arose from some change that took place at a remote 
 period, and, probably, from the cause explained by Brooke, in 
 the note,* 
 
 booft ts uttitulett cofessto amatt's that ts to sage i englgssfje the 
 confessgon off tfie louer maai* anin computet! bg 3Jofm (Kofoer. squgcr, bom 
 in (KKalgs fa tftc tgme off tfje fung rtcfiartf the scconiJ fofjtcfj book tretetfj 
 Soto fie foas cofcssgii to (Sengus prrste off ITenus bpon tfje causes off louc 
 fa fits fgue fogttcs antt seuen tycbcly sgnncs as tfjgs sagiJ book al alonge 
 appgerctfi anfc bg cause tfter been comprgseiJ tfjerin bguers bistorges antr 
 fables tofocfjgttg euerg matere E hayff ortrcgneti a table fjerc folofogng off 
 all sucfie hgstorges an& fables fofter. antf in fohat boofc anJj leef tfjeg stanti 
 fa as fjere afftgr folotoetfj. 
 
 Mr.Dibdin,in his " Typographical Antiquities," vol. I. pp. 177, 178, calls this 
 "Caxton's proheme," supposing it to have been first added to the printed work: 
 the fact, however, was, that the printer took the title and table just as he found 
 them in MS., and it was to some unknown person that we are indebted for the 
 information that Gower was a Welshman, and, which is of far greater value, the 
 elaborate list of contents prefixed to the early editions of the " Confessio Amantis." 
 
 * Thynne, in his very curious animadversions on Speght's edition of Chaucer, 
 printed by that zealous literary antiquary, Mr. Todd, says, that Bale mistakes, in 
 transcribing from Leland, that Gower was a Yorkshireman, " for in truth your 
 armes of this S r John Gower beinge argent on a cheuerone azure, three leopardes 
 heddes or, do prove that he came of a contrarye howse to the Gowers of Stytenham 
 in Yorkeshyre, who bare barrulye of argent and gules, a crosse patye florye sable. 
 
 2 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 From whatever race Gower derived his descent, it is clear 
 that he received a liberal education, which he finished by 
 entering at one of the Inns of Court, in order to prosecute the 
 study of the municipal law. He became a member of the 
 Inner Temple, where it has been, generally supposed, that he 
 formed his acquaintance with Chaucer ; and their studies and 
 pursuits being the same, as well as their political opinions, (for 
 the one attached himself to John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, 
 while Gower adhered to the Duke of Gloucester, both uncles 
 
 Whiche difference of armes semeth a difference of famelyes, vnlesse you canne prove 
 that, beinge of one howse, they altered their armes vppon some iuste occasione, as 
 that some of the howse maryinge one heyre did leave his owne armes and bare the 
 armes of his mother ; as was accustoomed in tymes paste. But this difference of coates 
 for this cause, or anye other, (that I colde yet euer leme) shall you not fynde in this 
 famelye of Gower." This exchange of arms is a curious, and, sometimes, a very per- 
 plexing subject. We have seen a volume containing a great number of coats beau- 
 tifully tricked by Ralph Brooke, York Herald, in 1594, and which, as he himself says, 
 were " collected and made onlye to shewe the alteracon and differences of armes in 
 formeretyme borne and vsed of y e nobillitie of this realme." Brooke explains this 
 by saying, " it was vsuall, that if a baron or peare of this realme had maryed with 
 an enheritrix of a greater house then his owne, he or his sonne would leaue their 
 owne armes and beare their wyffe or mothers as his chiefe coate ; lykewise a 
 yonger brother hauinge maryed with an enheritrix by whom he was aduansed to 
 greater dignitie then his elder brother, dyd vse his wyfes coate rather then to 
 beare his owne with dyfference. By which examples it is manyfest that the erroure 
 of these bearinge of signes, did not growe of ignorance of the officers of armes, 
 by whom it was to be reformed, but onlye by choyse and selfewill of the nobyl- 
 litie themselfes in pleasinge their fantacies, and obscuringe the trwe signe of their 
 progenitours ; this abuse and ignorance beinge ioyned with an other as common 
 and as ill as the formere; which was, if a man had had three sonns, the one 
 dwellinge at the Towns-end, the other at y e Woode, and the thyrde at the Parke, 
 they all tooke theyr surnames of theire dwellinge, and left their aunciente sur- 
 names ; which errour hath overthrowen and brought into oblyvion manye aun- 
 ciente houses in this realme of England, that they are nether knowen by theire 
 name or armes." 
 
 3 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 of King Richard,) nothing could be more natural than that an 
 intimacy should ensue, which, we may easily imagine, would 
 quickly ripen into a warm and mutual friendship. Of their 
 esteem for each other, we have positive and public evidence ; 
 for Chaucer, in the conclusion of his "Troilus and Creseide,'' 
 recommends his poem to the care and revision of Gower and 
 another critical friend, eminent for his scholastic knowledge, 
 and tutor to the poet's son. 
 
 " O moral Gower, this boke I direct 
 To the, and to the philosophicall Strode, 
 To vouchsafe, there nede is, to correct, 
 Of your benignitees and zeles good :" 
 
 Whilst Gower, at the conclusion of his "Confessio Amantis," 
 introduces Venus as regarding Chaucer with peculiar favour 
 and commendation : 
 
 " And grete well Chaucer, whan ye mete, 
 As my discyple and my poete : 
 For in the floures of his youth 
 In sondry wyse, as he well couth, 
 Of ditees and of songes glade, 
 The which he for my sake made, 
 The londe fulfylled is ouer all : 
 Wherof to hym in specyall 
 Aboue all other I am most holde. 
 For thy nowe in his dayes olde 
 Thou shalt hym tell thys message, 
 That he, vpon his latter age, 
 To sette an ende of all his werke, 
 As he whiche is myn owne clerke, 
 Do make his testament of loue, 
 As thou hast done thy shryfte aboue." 
 
 It is lamentable to suppose that there should have been any 
 
 4 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 interruption to a friendship between two persons who seem to 
 have entertained so much mutual esteem, but this appears to 
 have been the case. The learned and ingenious Mr. Tyrwhitt 
 suspects, that the reflection in the man of lawe's prologue, on 
 those who relate such stories as that of Canace or of Apollo- 
 nius Tyrius, was levelled at Gower, who introduces both tales 
 in his "Confessio Amantis :" 
 
 " But certainly no word ne writeth he 
 Of thilke wicke ensample of Canace 
 That loved hire owen bother sinfully 
 • (Of all swicke cursed stories I say fy) 
 Or elles of Tyrius Appolonius," &c. : 
 
 and it is pretty clear that, in the same tale, Chaucer insinuates 
 that his former friend had not been sufficiently accurate in 
 recording a circumstance he was then relating : 
 
 " Som men wold sayn, how that the child Maurice 
 Doth this message until this emperour." 
 
 Certain it is, that Gower, in telling the same story, represents 
 Maurice as entrusted by his father with the invitation*, 
 whereas Chaucer says, 
 
 " But as I gesse, Alia was not so nice 
 To him that is so soveraine of honour, 
 As he that is of cristen folk the flour, 
 Send any child, but it is bet to deme 
 He went himself, and so it may wel seme." 
 
 * " The kynge Allee forth, with thassent 
 Of Custe his wife, thyder sent 
 Morice his sonne, as he was taught, 
 To themperour, and he goth straught." 
 5 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 What strengthens, if it does not confirm, the suspicion that 
 Gower resented these allusions, and that the two poets were no 
 longer on good terms, is, that the very lines we have already 
 quoted from the " Confessio Amantis," in praise of Chaucer, 
 were subsequently omitted, and are found in none of the more 
 modern manuscripts of that poem, that is, of such as contain 
 the alterations made after the accession of Henry the Fourth. 
 
 The particulars of Gower's life to be gleaned at this distance 
 of time, are very scanty. That he was considered a poet of 
 great celebrity and worthy of royal patronage, is proved from 
 the introduction to the early editions in MS. of the " Qonfessio ;" 
 for Richard the Second was not only personally acquainted 
 with him, but condescends to invite him into his presence, and 
 there commands him to write some new poem for his amuse- 
 ment ; Gower's own account of the interview is curious: 
 
 — it be fel vpon a tyde, 
 As thing which shulde tho be tyde, 
 Vnder the town of newe Troye, 
 Whych tok of Bruyt his fyrst joye, 
 In Temse, whan it was flowende, 
 As I in a bote cam rowende ; 
 So as fortune here tyme sette, 
 My liege lorde parchaunce I mete. 
 And so bifell, whan I cam nygh, 
 Out of my bote whan he me seygh, 
 He bad me come vnto his barge ; 
 Aud whanne I was with him at large, 
 Amonges othere thinges seide, 
 He hath this charge vpon me leyde, 
 And bad me do my besinesse, 
 That to his heih worthinesse 
 Som newe thing I shulde boke, 
 That he himselff it myght loke. 
 
 At the close of his life, he lost his sight : in a manuscript of 
 
 6 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 his " Vox Clamantis," in All Souls' library, Oxford, written for 
 Thomas Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, and dedicated by 
 Gower to that prelate, he styles himself " senex et ccecus." 
 The manuscript was probably written about 1400;* the poem 
 was composed in 1397. 
 
 That he was possessed of considerable property has always 
 been alleged, from the circumstance of his contributing largely 
 towards the new building of the Church of St. Mary Overey, 
 Southwark, and founding a chantry in St. John's Chapel, where 
 he lies buried ; it remained, however, for the research of the 
 late Mr. Gough to discover the will of Gower, which we shall 
 transcribe as a very curious antiquarian document, and one not 
 only illustrative of the character and circumstances of him 
 whom we are now considering, but of the times in which he 
 flourished. 
 
 In Dei nomine Amen. Ego Johannes Gower compos mentis, 
 et in fide Catholica ad misericordiam divinam domini nostri 
 Jesu Christi ex toto me commendans, condo testamentum 
 meum sub hac forma. In primis lego animam meam Deo 
 creatori meo, et corpus ad sepeliendum in ecclesia Canonicorum 
 beate Marie de Overes in loco ad hoc specialiter deputato. Et 
 lego Priori dicte ecclesie qui pro tempore fuerit quadraginta 
 solidos. Item lego subpriori viginti solidos. Item lego cuilibet 
 Canonico sacerdoti Deo ibidem servienti xiij s et iiij" ceteris vero 
 Canonicis ibidem noviciis lego cuilibet eorum sex solidos et 
 viij d ut omnes et singuli exequias sepulture mee devocius colant, 
 
 * See Todd's " Illustrations of Gower, p. 100, where he gives two lines, 
 which he says are found in some MSS. of the Confessio Amantis, and which fix 
 the date of this calamity. 
 
 " Henrici quarti primus regni fuit annus 
 Quo michi deficit visus ad acta mca." 
 7 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 orantes pro me. Item lego cuilibet valetto infra portas diet! 
 Prioratus Priori et Conventui servienti duos solidos, et cuilibet 
 garcioni xij ri . Item lego ecclesie beate Marie Magdalene xl 
 solidos ad luminaria et ornamenta dicte ecclesie. Item lego 
 sacerdoti ibidem paroch. x solidos, ut oret et orari faciat pro 
 me. Item lego magistro clerico ibidem iiij'. Item lego sub- 
 clerico ij s . Item lego iiij ecclesiis paroch. in Soutwerk, viz. 
 sancte Margarete, sancti Georgii, sancti Olaui, et sancte Marie 
 Magdalene iuxta Bermundesey, cuilibet earum singillatim xiij 8 . 
 et iiij d . ad ornamenta et luminaria ut supra. Et cuilibet sacer- 
 doti paroch. sive rectori in cura ibidem pro tempore residenti 
 et ecclesie servienti sex 3 et octo d ut orent et orari pro me in suis 
 parochiis faciant et procurent. Item lego magistro Hospitalis 
 sancti Thome martiris in Southewerk xl s et cuilibet sacerdoti 
 qui est de gremio dicti Hospitalis in eodem servienti vj s et viij d 
 ut orent ibidem pro me. Item lego cuilibet sorori professe in 
 dicto Hospitali iij 3 et iiijd et cuilibet earum ancille infirmos 
 custodienti xx d . Item lego cuilibet infirmo infra dictum Hos- 
 pitale languenti xij d . Item lego singulis Hospitalibus sub- 
 scripts, viz. Sancti Thome Elsingspitell, Bedlem extra 
 Byschopus-gat, seint Mary spitell juxta Westm. cuilibet sorori 
 ubi sunt sorores in dictis Hospitalibus professe una cum ancillis 
 et languentibus ibidem, ut percipiant singillatim modo ut 
 supra. Item lego cuilibet domuum leprosorum in suburbiis 
 London, decern 3 ad distribuendum inter eosdem, ut orent pro 
 me. Item lego Priori de Elsingspitell xl s et cuilibet Canonico 
 sacerdoti ibidem professo sex 3 et viij d ut orent pro me. Item 
 lego ad servicium altaris in capella sancti Johannis Baptiste in 
 qua corpus meum sepeliendum est, viz. duo vestimenta de 
 panno serico cum toto eorum apparatu, quorum unum est de 
 Blew Baudkyn mixtum de colore albo, et aliud vestimentum 
 est de albo serico. Item lego ad servicium dicti altaris unum 
 missale grande et novum eciam ct unum calicem novum, unde 
 
 8 
 
t 
 
 JOHN GOWER. 
 
 voluntas mea est quod mea dicta vestimenta una cum missale 
 et calice maneant imperpetuum tantummodo ad servicium dicti 
 altaris, et non alibi. Item lego Priori et Conventui quendam 
 magnum librum sumptibus meis noviter compositum, qui Mar- 
 tirologium dicitur, sic quod in eodem specialem memoriam 
 scriptam secundum eorum promissa cotidie habere debeo. 
 Item lego Agneti uxori mee C n legalis monete. Item lego 
 eidem iii ciphos, unum cooperculum, duo salaria, et xij cocli- 
 aria de argento. Item lego eidem omnes lectos meos et cistas 
 una cum apparatu aule, panetre, coquine, et eorum vasis et 
 omnibus utensiliis quibuscunque. Item lego eidem unum ca- 
 licem ut unum vestimentum pro altare quod est infra oratorium 
 hospicii mei. Item volo quod si dicta Agnes uxor mea diucius 
 me vivat, tunc ipsa libere et pacifice, immediate post mortem 
 meam, percipiat omnes redditus michi debitos de firmis mane- 
 riorum meorum tarn de Southwell in comitatu Nott. quam de 
 Multon in com. Surf, prout in quodam scripto inde confecto 
 sub sigillo meo necnon sub sigillis aliorum plenius constari 
 poterit. Huius autem Testamenti facio et constituo executores 
 meos, viz. Agnetem uxorem meam, dominum Arnaldum Savage 
 militem, dominum Rogerum Armigerum, dominum Willelmum 
 Denne canonicum capelle domini regis, et Johannem Burton 
 clericum. Dat. infra Prioratum beate Marie de Overes in 
 Sutwerke in festo Assumpcionis beate Marie a dni millesimo 
 cccc mo octavo. 
 
 This will was proved, and administration granted to his 
 widow, at Lambeth, on the twenty-fourth day of October, 
 1408 ; whence we may collect, that Gower died between that 
 time and the 15th of August preceding ; the commonly re- 
 ceived tradition, from Leland downwards, was, that he died 
 in 1402 or 1403, and it has been supposed, by the very few 
 modern writers who have done more than copy the error of 
 those who went before, that Mr. Gough's discovery of the will 
 now given, was the first correction of this mistake. It so 
 
 9 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 happens, however, that that honest but much calumniated 
 Chronicler, Sir Richard Baker, so early as 1643, (for in that 
 year was the first edition of his " Chronicle of the Kings of 
 England" published,) expressly mentions the fact that Chaucer 
 died in the fourth, and Gower in the ninth year of Henry the 
 Fourth. So easily was the truth to be obtained, if our poetical 
 biographers and antiquaries had not despised the book that 
 afforded it ; a book, by the way, that contains more informa- 
 tion than is generally supposed, and which would, probably, 
 have never been so lightly esteemed, but for the Spectator's 
 introduction of it on the hall table of Sir Roger De Coverley. 
 
 Lest we should be accused of having overlooked a curious 
 document, we will briefly state that Mr. Todd, in his interesting 
 volume of " Illustrations of Gower and Chaucer," has given 
 a deed by which Robert de Ranclif de Stitenham conveys a 
 property at Stitenham to his son John, and Emma his daughter 
 in law. To this deed a John Gower is one with several other 
 witnesses. Mr. Todd calls him a subscribing witness, forget- 
 ting that no subscriptions to deeds occur at so early a period ; 
 and, from some person having, perhaps two hundred years 
 after, endorsed this deed as attested by " S r John Gower the 
 Poet," the amiable Editor, zealous that the noble house of 
 Gower should not lose the honour of being descended from the 
 poet, infers, that it may be received as presumptive evidence 
 in favour of Gower's belonging to the Stitenham family. This 
 is, indeed, a very plausible conjecture ; but unless we allow the 
 change of arms, already alluded to, to have taken place, (and 
 this we still think not at all improbable) it would require some 
 much more conclusive authority, to obtain the admission of 
 our poet's name into the Stitenham pedigree. 
 
 As an English Poet, and as a writer on contemporary English 
 affairs, Gower deserves a much longer notice than our subject 
 or our limits will authorise. We must be content, therefore, 
 with giving a brief catalogue of his works, referring to Warton 
 
 10 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 and Ellis for an elaborate analysis of, as well as their critical 
 opinions on, his productions. 
 He wrote 
 
 1. " Speculum MetHtimtis," which was in French. It treated 
 on the virtues and vices of the age, and professed to shew the 
 proper mode of returning into the right path, to those who had 
 been misled. The only account of it we obtain, is from a 
 manuscript account of his three principal works, affixed to 
 some copies of the " Confessio Amantis." Mr. Warton hastily 
 supposed he had found two copies of this " Speculum" in the 
 Bodleian, but there can be little doubt of his having mistaken 
 for it a short poem in French verse, by the same author, con- 
 sisting of a compilation of precepts and examples in favour of 
 the chastity of the marriage bed. We believe, moreover, that 
 the " Speculum Meditantis " is not known to exist in any 
 public or private library. 
 
 2. Vox Clamant is. This is a metrical chronicle, consisting of 
 seven books of Latin elegiacs, written with some degree of 
 purity, and a tolerable attention to the prosody ; the time and 
 subject are the Insurrection of the Commons during the reign 
 of Richard the Second. There are two very good MSS. of 
 this piece, one in the Cotton collection, Tib. A. 4, the other in 
 All Souls' Library, Oxford : and considerable extracts from it 
 will be found in Gough's " History of Pleshy." 
 
 In several of the manuscripts of the " Confessio Amantis," 
 which we have consulted in order to make our notice of Gower 
 as perfect as we were able, are descriptions, and Mr. Ellis sup- 
 poses by Gower himself, of his three principal works. Our 
 readers will be pleased with a curious illustration of the poet's 
 " ingratitude to his lawful sovereign, and sycophancy to the 
 usurper of his throne," we use Ritson's hard words, without 
 altogether coinciding in their propriety ; but, surely, the extract 
 we are about to give will prove that Gower's disrespect fcr the 
 
 11 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 memory of his former patron, Richard the Second, is more 
 than " obscurely discernible."* 
 
 In the early manuscripts, which were written before the 
 accession of Henry IV., the account of the " Vox Clamantis" is 
 as follows : " Secundus enim liber sermone Latino versibus 
 hexametri et pentametri compositus, tractat super illo mirabili 
 eventu qui in Anglia tempore domini Regis Ricardi secundi 
 anno regni sui quarto contigit, quando serviles Rustici impe- 
 tuose contra nobiles et ingenuos regni insurrexerunt : Innocen- 
 tiam tamen dicti domini Regis, tunc minoris cstatis causa, inde 
 excusabilem pronuntians, culpas aliunde ex quibus et non a for- 
 tuna talia inter homines contingunt enormia evidentius de- 
 clarat : Titulusque voluminis hujus cujus ordo septem continet 
 paginas, Vox Clamantis nominatur." In the later copies, 
 written after the deposition of Richard, we have this descrip- 
 tion : " Secundus enim liber sermone Latino metrice compo- 
 situs tractat de variis infortuniis tempore Ricardi secundi in 
 Anglia contingentibus, uncle non solum regni proceres et com- 
 munes tormenta passi. sunt, sed et ipse crudelissimus Rex, suis 
 ex demeritis ab alto corruens, in foveam quam fecit, jinaliter pro- 
 jectus est. Nomenque voluminis," &c. We have not had any 
 opportunity of comparing the two editions of the " Vox Cla- 
 mantis" (for there, doubtless, were two), but a collation of them 
 would, probably, disclose some very extraordinary alterations, 
 and amply repay the trouble. If these proemes were, indeed, 
 written by Gower, the distich inserted by some more modern 
 hand (of about the age of Elizabeth), in one of the MSS. al- 
 luded to, is peculiarly apposite ; 
 
 Tempore felici, multi numerantur amici, 
 Cum fortuna perit, nullus amicus erit. 
 
 * Chalmers' Life, prefixed to the English Poets, p. v. 
 12 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 3. Confessio Amantis. This poem, which is familiar to every 
 bibliographical antiquary, is a long, and somewhat tiresome, 
 dialogue between a lover and his confessor, who is represented 
 as a priest of Venus, and dignified with the name of Genius. 
 In the course of this confession, Genius not only examines the 
 lover as to every species of morality and every kind of vice, 
 but illustrates their several effects by divers apposite stories 
 culled from the Gesta Romanorum, the Chronicle of Cassi- 
 odorus, and other similar storehouses, together with the Me- 
 tamorphoses of Ovid, and the Scriptures. Not content with 
 this, our confessor conducts his pupil through the whole range 
 of the Hermetic science, and concludes with making him a 
 proficient in the philosophy of Aristotle, which he takes 
 from a spurious work, entitled the " Secretum Secretorum," 
 in high estimation at that period. Our Lover having now 
 imbibed a perfect knowledge of every thing virtuous and sci- 
 entific, takes his leave altogether in an abrupt and rather an 
 unexpected manner, for, upon entreaty made to Venus and 
 Cupid for assistance and advice, he is reminded that he has 
 grown old, and had better relinquish his pursuit altogether, 
 
 For loues lust, and lockes hore, 
 In chambre accorden neuermore ! 
 
 Venus therefore, very compassionately, restores him his heart, 
 whilst Cupid removes the dart that had occasioned all the mis- 
 chief, and the poet, as the table informs us, concludes with 
 demonstrating that " all delectation of loue, out of charite, is 
 nothynge." 
 
 This work was originally printed by Caxton, in 1483, from 
 one of the manuscripts that had been altered to coincide with 
 the accession of Henry the Fourth. It was next printed, with 
 greater care, and from a better MS., by Berthelet, in 1532, 
 and again in 1544 and 1554: the last edition was in the body 
 
 13 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 of English Poetry published in 1810 by the booksellers, but it 
 is a mere reprint from Berthelet. We do not say that a new- 
 edition of the whole work is wanted, since it would, probably, 
 find few readers, but we cannot but think, that a selection of 
 the best and most popular parts might be made with great ad- 
 vantage ; for there is much good sense, and no small fund of 
 entertainment, scattered amongst a large mass of dull and un- 
 interesting detail. It is hoped, however, that if this is ever 
 undertaken, or if the London booksellers should be again called 
 upon for a second edition of their Poets, that a collation of 
 some of the best manuscripts may be made, for we are very 
 positive that a much better text might be obtained, and that 
 a great deal that is now unintelligible, or at least obscure, 
 would be rendered plain and satisfactory. 
 
 4. Balades and other Poems, in French, Latin and English. 
 MS. in the library of the Marquess of Stafford. These are par- 
 ticularly described by Todd, in his " Illustrations of Gower 
 and Chaucer," who has printed five of the balades. Warton 
 had inserted four of them in his " History of English Poetry," 
 but they were not transcribed with equal care. We believe 
 that the present Earl Gower has given the whole contents of 
 the MS. in a very limited impression intended for the members 
 of the Roxburghe Club, but having never seen this precious 
 volume, are unable to speak positively. We conjecture, also, 
 that the Trentham MS. contains all the minor pieces of the 
 author, except 
 
 5. Carmen super multiplici viciorum pestilentia unde tempore 
 Ricardi secundi partes nostra? specialius inficebantur. This, 
 with several of his smaller Latin poems, will be found in the 
 Fairfax MS. in the Bodleian, and in the library of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 The monument of John Gower is in the Chapel of St. John, 
 in the north aile of the nave of St. Mary Overy's, commonly 
 
 14 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 called St. Saviour's, Church in Southwark. It is entirely of 
 stone, and consists of a canopy of three arches with bouquet 
 pediments, parted by finials, and at the back of each pediment 
 three niches, of which there are also seven in front of the altar 
 tomb. 
 
 Berthelet, in the introduction to his edition of the " Con- 
 fessio Amantis," 1532, gives the following description of the 
 three barbarous representations of Charity, Mercy, and Pity, 
 which are now nearly obliterated, but which were painted 
 against the wall within the three upper arches. " Beside on 
 the wall where he lieth, there be peinted three virgins, with 
 crownes on their heades, one of the whiche is written Charitie, 
 and she holdeth this diuise in hir honde. 
 
 En toy qui est fitz de dieu Ie pere 
 Sauve soit que gist souz cest piere. 
 
 The second is written Mercie, which holdeth in hir hande 
 this diuise : 
 
 O bon Jesu fait ta mercie 
 
 A lalme, dont le corpe gist icy. 
 
 The thyrde of them is written Pitee, which holdeth in hir 
 hande this diuise followynge : 
 
 Pour ta Pite Jesu regarde 
 
 Et met cest alme en sauve garde." 
 
 On the top of the altar tomb is the effigy of the poet, his head 
 reclining on three volumes, representing his three great works, 
 and inscribed with their respective titles. The hair falls in a 
 large curl on his shoulders, and is crowned with a chaplet of 
 four roses, originally, as Leland tells us, intermixed with ivy, 
 " in token (says Berthelet) that he, in his life daies, flourished 
 fresshely in literature and science." It is inscribed, \\)\ VtttVtU 
 A long robe, closely buttoned down the front, extends from the 
 
 15 
 
JOHN GOWER. 
 
 neck to the feet, which are entirely covered. A collar of SS., 
 from which is suspended a small swan, chained, the badge of 
 Henry the Fourth, hangs from his neck ; his feet rest upon 
 a lion, and above, within a pannel of the side of the canopy, 
 a shield is suspended, charged with his arms, argent on a 
 chevron azure, three leopards heads, or; crest, on a cap of 
 maintenance, a talbot seiant. Under the figure of Mercy are 
 these lines : 
 
 Armigeri scutum nihil a modo fert tibi tutura; 
 Reddidit immolutum morti generale tributum ; 
 Spiritus erutum se gaudeat esse solutum 
 Est ubi virtutum regnum sine labe statutum. 
 
 On the ledge of the tomb was an inscription, now entirely 
 
 gone : 
 
 Hie jacet J. Gower, arm. 
 Angl. poeta celeberrimus ac 
 Huic sacro edificio benefac. insignis 
 Vixit temporibus. Ed. III. et R. II. 
 
 Adjoining the monument there hung originally a table granting 
 1500 days of pardon, " ab ecclesia rite concessos," for all those 
 who devoutly prayed for his soul. 
 
 Stowe tells us, that the monument was repaired in 1615, 
 at the expense of the parish, the figures on the wall being then 
 nearly washed out and obliterated, and the effigy despoiled of 
 its hands and nose. It was again " repaired and beautified" in 
 1764, a circumstance which the gentlemen in authority at that 
 period have not failed to commemorate, by the introduction of 
 their own names on a slab, from which we have no room 
 to transcribe them for the benefit of our readers. 
 
 16 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, 
 
 KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 BORN 1366. DIED 1412. 
 
 MONUMENT AT CANTERBURY. 
 
 In the present article we have collected from several manuscripts 
 and printed sources of no inconsiderable rarity, the most striking 
 features and transactions of the reign of Henry the Fourth. These 
 we have given in the exact words of our authors, retaining their 
 orthography, and in some instances even their errors, which are 
 so easily detected and corrected, as to render them of less im- 
 portance than that the fidelity of our excerpta should not have 
 been preserved. We have been induced to adopt this plan from 
 a conviction, that we should be enabled to offer a much more 
 curious and acceptable article, in these adversaria variorum, than 
 would have been expected had we repeated the ten-times told 
 tales of Richard's murder, Percy's treasons, and Owen Glen- 
 dower's daring but ill-fated enterprise. The general history of 
 the period is known to every reader of English history ; the 
 little illustrations of that history, such as we now offer, are only 
 dragged into notice by such labourers in the mines of antiquity 
 as we, who seek after and endeavour to preserve the monumental 
 remains of the kingdom, may well be deemed. 
 
 " King Richard the Second being dead without issue, the right 
 of the crowne of England should haue descended to Edmond 
 Mortymer, Earl of March, son and h. of Roger Mortymer, whose 
 mother Philippa was da. and h. of Lionell Duke of Clarence, 
 third sonne of King Edward III. which notwithstanding, Henry 
 
 1 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, 
 
 sirnamed of Bullingbrooke, Duke of Hereford and son and heyre 
 of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, fourth sonne of King Ed- 
 ward HI. was elected king and began his reigne the twenty-ninth 
 of September 1399. There was a long contention twixt the houses 
 ofYorke and Lancaster for the crowne, both of royall blood, and 
 both distinguished by the roses : istius vero faction is initium 
 hujusmodi fuit : fertur Henricus rex III. duos ex se et Aleo- 
 nora Raymondi comitis Prouinciae filia liberos genuit, Edwardum 
 Walliae principem, et Edmondum gibbosum Lancastrian comitem. 
 Edwardus junior natu, uti putabatur, quia forma praestanti et 
 indole egregia acceptior esset popularibus, Edmundo fratri, maiori 
 quidem natu, sed corpore deformi, regno propositus, ad quintam 
 usque sobolem per cxxvi annos legitimam stirpis successionem 
 sine controuersia continuavit, donee Henricus ejus nominis quar- 
 tus Johanni Lancastrian, Edvvardi tertii regis filio, genitus, Ri- 
 chardo II . vi deturbato, regnum obtinuit, Lancastrise hereditatem 
 quae sibi materno jure ab Edmondo contigit, legitima successione 
 regni jam ante fraudatam Edwardi stemmate a quo Richardus 
 originem duxerat jure optimo praepositum iri dictitans. Cumque 
 hac regiae stirpis simultate proceres in duas factiones parti urn 
 studio distraherentur, factum tiadunt, ut Lancastrii rosa purpurea 
 et qui Edwardi partes sequuntur Candida rosa in bellis vterentur : 
 with this pretence to the crowne the maior part in parliament 
 carryed it for Henry Duke of Hereford called Henry the Fourth^ 
 29th September 1399, after which he made many newe officers, 
 viz. Thomas his second sonne hee made Lord High Steward 
 of England, therle of Northumberland Constable of England, 
 therle of Westmerland, Dauraby Neuill, who had maryed his 
 aunt Joane a Beaufort, hee made Marshall of England, and was 
 crowned at Westminster the thirteenth of October after, the Dukes 
 ofYorke, Surrey and Albemarle, with the Earle of Glocester, bare 
 the canopy over him, and which office now the Barons of the 
 Cinque Ports doe execute. Sir Thomas Dymocke, ancestor of 
 
 2 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Sir Edward Dymocke of Lincolnshire, was champion, and rode 
 three tymes about the hall in compleat armour, challenging any 
 that should gainsay the King's right, throwing downe his gauntlete 
 to maintaine the same. Hee created Henry his eldest sonne 
 Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, Earl of Chester and heyre 
 apparent to the Crowne. He dyed the 20th of March 1412 the 
 forty-sixth of his age, when hee had reigned thirteen yeares sixe 
 moneths lacking ten dayes, & was buried at Canterbury. Hee 
 maryed 1°. Mary second daughter of Humphry de Bohun Earl 
 of Hereford, Essex and Northampton and Constable of England, 
 who dyed 1394 and was buryed at Canterbury 17 Rich. II. 
 2°. hee maryed Joane daughter of Charles King of Nauarre, 
 and widowe of John Montfort Duke of Brettaine, who dyed at 
 Hauering in Essex, in the Bower in Essex issles, 10th July 1437, 
 and was buryed at Canterbury, 15 Hen. VI. shee a widow twenty- 
 four yeares. 
 
 " Henry the first sonne of Henry the Fourth Prince of Wales, 
 borne 1388. Thomas the second son of Hen. IV. was Knight 
 of the Garter, created Earl of Albemarle, and Duke of Clarence 
 1411, slaine at the battaile of Baugy in Aniou, 1421, by the 
 Duke of Alanson, was buryed at Canterbury, in Christ Church, 
 his body being valiantly recouered from the enemy by his base 
 sonne, John Duke of Clarence. John the third sonne of Hen. IV. 
 made Duke of Bedford 2 of Henry V. and Regent of England 
 the 5th of Hen. V. and head of the publicke wealth by parliament, 
 and Regent of France. Hee dyed at Paris the 14th of Sept. 
 and was buryed at Roan, and had issue only a natural son 
 called Richard. Humphry fourth son of Henry IV. Duke of 
 Gloucester, 1446 murdered at Bury, Suffolk, Feb. 22. had onely 
 a base daughter called Antigone wife to Henry Gray Earl of 
 Tanker ville. 
 
 " Blanch Plantagenett eldest daughter of King Henry the 
 Fourth was maryed at Colen to Lewys surnamed Barbatus, County 
 
 3 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, 
 
 Palatine of Rhyne, sonne of Rupertus or Robert Count Palatine 
 of Rhyne and Duke of Bauaria 1400 and Emperour, and dyed 
 before her husband, leaueing issue by him Rupertus surnamed 
 Anglicus, who dyed 1426 iust 20 yeares before his father Ludo- 
 vicus. Philippa Plantagenett, second daughter of King Henry 
 the Fourth, was maryed to Ericus King of Denmarke and Norway, 
 (1406,) Swethland, and Duke of Pomerania (28 June 1405) and 
 dyed without issue 1430. 
 
 " Rafe or Dauraby Neuill Earl of Westmerland and his brother 
 Nevil Lord Farinzall 3° Hen. IV. were councellors to the said 
 King, and Thomas Chaucer cheife butler 11° Hen. IV."* 
 
 The next document relating to this reign that we have to offer 
 is a transcript from a contemporary manuscript in the same col- 
 lection, which professes to give the challenge of Henry Bolin- 
 broke for the crown of England, together with his address to the 
 Parliament immediately upon his election. The same MS. con- 
 tains a very circumstantial account of the deposition of King 
 Richard, which will be noticed, with greater propriety, in another 
 part of our present work. 
 
 " Post resignationem publicum in parliamento surrexit Henricus 
 Lancastr. et dixit ista verba : 
 " In the name of the fadyr of the sonne and of the holy gost, 
 y henry of lancastre schalange thys reme of yngolonde and the 
 crowne, wyth alle the membres and alle the appertenance, as y 
 that am descendyd by rygt lyne of the blod, commynge fro the 
 god lord kyng Henry thrydde; and throwth the rygt that god 
 of hys grace hath send me, with help of myn kyn and of my 
 frendes, to recouere hyt; the wyche reem was in poynt to be 
 vn don for defauyt of gouernance, and vn doynge of the gode 
 lawes." 
 
 * MS. in the Bodleian library, Rawl. lxxix. B. fol. 243. 
 4 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 " Post electionem Henrici Lancastr. habuit ista verba populo : 
 " Syres y thanke god and you spirituel and tempore], and alle 
 the statys of thys lond, and do yow to wytene [call you to witness] 
 that hyt ys nowgt my wylle, that eny mon thynke that by weye 
 of conquest y wolde dysherede eny man of his heritage, fran- 
 chyse, or other rygtes that hym ohwte [ought] to haue ; no put 
 hym owt of that that he hath, and hath had by the gode lawes 
 and customs of the reeme, excepte those persones that hau ben 
 a geyn the gode purpos and the comune profyt of the reeme*." 
 
 The best account of the coronation of King Henry is probably 
 that given by Froissart, which affords a curious picture of English 
 magnificence. " The dai was taken for his coronation on S. 
 Edwarde's daye, the monday the xiii day of Octoberf, at whych 
 time, the Saturday before his coronation, he departed fro West- 
 minster, and rode to the tour of London with a great nombre, 
 and that night all suche squiers as shuld be made knightes the 
 next day watched, who were to the nombre of xlvi. Every squier 
 had his own bayne by him self, and the next day the duke of 
 Lancastre made them all knyghtes at the masse tyme. Than they 
 had long cotes with strayt sleues furd with meniuer, like prelates, 
 with white laces hanging on their shulders. And after diner the 
 duke departed fro the tour to Westminster, and rode al the way 
 bareheaded, and about his necke the lyuery of Fraunce. He was 
 acompanied with the prince his son and syxe dukes, syxe erles, 
 and xviii barons, and in all, knyghtes and squyers a nine hundred 
 horse. Then the kinge had on a shorte cote of golde, after the 
 maner of Almayn, and he was mouted on a white courser, and 
 
 * MS. on vellum in the Bodleian. This, but evidently modernized, has been 
 printed in the Rolls of Parliament. 
 
 t It is singular that the day of Henry's coronation was the anniversary of that 
 of his banishment by the very sovereign whose throne he was now to occupy. 
 
 5 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, 
 
 the garter on his lefte leg. Thus the duke rode through london 
 with a great n5bre of lordes, euery lordes seruaunte in theyr 
 maysters lyuery. Al the burgesses and lombardes marchauntes 
 in London, and euery craft with their lyuerey and deuyse. Thus 
 he was conueyed to Westminster. He was in nombre a syxe 
 thousand horse, and the streats hanged as he passed by, and the 
 same day and the nexte there were in London running seuen 
 condets with wine white and redde. That nyghte the duke was 
 bained, and the nexte mornynge he was confessed, and harde 
 three masses as he was accustomed to do, and tha al the prelates 
 and clergy came fro Westmynster churche to the palais to fetch 
 the kynge with procession, and so he went to the church a pro- 
 cession, and all the lordes with him in their robes of scarlet, furred 
 with meniuer, barred of their shoulders according to their degrees, 
 and ouer the kynge was borne a clothe of estate of blewe, with 
 four belles of golde, and it was born by four burgesses of the 
 portes, as Douer and other. And on euery side of him he had a 
 sword born, the one the sword of the churche, and the other the 
 sworde of iustyce. The sworde of the church his sonne the 
 prince dyd beare, and the sworde of iustyce therle of Northum- 
 berlande did beare, for he was as than constable of Englande, for 
 the erle of Rutlande was deposed fro that offyce, and the erle of 
 Westmerlande, who was marshall of England, bare the ceptour. 
 Thus they entered into the church about nyne of the clocke, and 
 in the myddes of the churche there was an hygh scaffolde all 
 couered with red, and in the myddes thereof ther was a chayre 
 royall, couered wyth clothe of gold. Than the king sate downe 
 in the chair; and so sate in estate royall, sauyng he had not on 
 the crowne, but sate bare headed. Than at four corners of the 
 skaffolde, the archbyshop of Cauntorbury shewed vnto the people 
 how God had sent them a ma to be their king, and demaunded 
 if they wer content that he shuld be consecrated and crowned as 
 their kynge. And they all with one voyce sayd yea, and helde 
 
 6 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 vp their handes, promysyng him faythe and obeysaunce. Than 
 the kynge rose and wente downe the scaffolde to the hygh auter 
 to be sacred, at whiche consecration there were two archbyshoppes 
 and ten byshoppes, and before the aulter ther he was dispoyled 
 out of all his vestures of estate, and ther he was anoynted in vi 
 places, on the hed, on the brest, and on the two shulders behinde, 
 and on the handes. Than a bonet was set on his head, and while 
 he was anoyntyne the clergy sange the Latiny, and suche seruice 
 as they singe at the halowing of the font. Than the king was 
 aparelled lyke a prelate of the churche, with a cope of red silke 
 and a paire of spurres with a poynt withoute a rowel. Than the 
 sworde of iustice was drawen out of the shethe, and halowed, 
 and than it was take to the king, who did put it again into the 
 shethe, than the archbishop of Caunterbury did gird the sword 
 aboute hyn, than saint Edwardes crowen was brought forthe 
 which is close aboue and blessed, and than the archbishop did 
 sette it on the kynges heade. After masse the king departed out 
 of the churche in the same estate and went to his palais, and 
 there was a fountaine that ranne by dyuers braunches white wine 
 and redde. Than the kyng entred into the hall and so into a 
 priuy chamber, and after came out again to dinner. At the fyrst 
 table sate the kynge. At the second the flue peres of the realme, 
 at the thyrde the valiaunt men of London, at the fourth the new 
 made knightes ; at the fyft the knightes and squiers of honour. 
 And by the kyng stode the prince holdynge the sworde of the church, 
 and on the other syde the constable with the sworde of iustyce, and 
 a ly tell aboue the marshall with the ceptour, and at the kings bord 
 sate two archbishoppes and xvii byshoppes. And in the middes 
 of the dinner, ther came in a knight, who was called Dinereth* 
 
 * Rectius Dymock. This is one of the many instances of Froissart's mistaking 
 the English proper names : an error by no means to be wondered at in a foreigner ; 
 but not so excusable in the translator, Sir John Bouchier Knight, Lord Berners, 
 
 7 
 
 \ 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, 
 
 all armed vpon a good horse richely apparelled, and had a knyght 
 before hym bearing his speare, and his sworde by his syde and 
 his dagger. The knight toke the kyng a lybell, the vvhych was 
 red. Therin was conteined, that if there were other knighte, 
 squier, or any other gentleman that wold say that king Henry was 
 not rightful king, he was there redy to fyght with him in that 
 quarel, before the kynge, or whereas it shoulde please hym to 
 appoynt ; that byll was cryed by an heraulde in syxe places of the 
 hall, and in the town. There was none that wold chalenge hym. 
 When the kynge had dyned, he toke wyne and spyces in the hal, 
 and than went into his chambre. Than euery man departed and 
 went to their lodginges. Thus the day passed of kynge Henries 
 coronation with greate ioy and feast, which endured all the 
 next day*." 
 
 Froissart does not seem aware of the peculiar virtue of the oil 
 with which Henry was anointed on his coronation, but which 
 Walsingham very gravely relates to have been given by the 
 Virgin Mary to Thomas a Becket ! It lay concealed till the reign 
 of his immediate predecessor, who would fain have been re-anointed 
 with it, for with it was found an inscription predicting that the 
 sovereigns so anointed should be champions of the church ; the 
 archbishop however refused, and the precious oil was reserved 
 for Henry. The populace of course considered that he was a 
 sovereign chosen and appointed by the immediate interposition of 
 Heaven. 
 
 Neither the sacred oil, nor Henry's politic forbearance towards 
 his foes, nor his liberal rewards to those who had assisted his 
 views to the crown, were sufficient to protect the monarch in 
 
 himself an Englishman of rank, and who must have had the means of executing 
 this part of his task with greater fidelity : after all however we consider Lord 
 Berners's to be the best translation of this very valuable historian. 
 * Froissart's Chronycles of Englande, t. 2, chap. 245, fol. 315. 
 
 8 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 security. " Now when king Henry had thus mortised himselfe 
 and his issue so sure and fast, as he thought, that the same was 
 not possible to be remooued, then was he neerer an vtter ouer- 
 throw and destruction than euer he was, for suche is the nature 
 of dissimulation, that when fortune with her flattering seemeth 
 most to ioy and laugh, then (so fickle is she of condition) is most 
 perill and daunger at hand : for now dyuers of those lords which 
 were king Richardes friendes, outwardly dissimuled that which 
 they inwardly conspired, which was the finall confusion and de- 
 struction of King Henry, and to restore agayne their old Lorde 
 and mayster King Richarde. And the better to bring thys 
 matter about, they practised with the Abbot of Westminster that 
 then was, who had no good opinion of King Henry, for that he 
 heard him once saye, when he was Duke of Lancaster, that 
 ' Princes had to little, and the religious had to much,' and there- 
 fore he supposed that he would not be a friend vnto the church, 
 if he contynued long in that dignitie. Unto the house of thys 
 abbot resorted one day as bidden gestes of the sayde abbot, John 
 Holland Duke of Exceter and Erie of Huntyngdon, Thomas Hol- 
 land Duke of Surrey and Erie of Kent, Edward Duke of Aumarle 
 and Erie of Rutlande, sonne to the Duke of Yorke, John Mon- 
 tagew Erie of Salsbury, Hugh Spencer Erie of Gloucester, John 
 the Bishop of Carleill, Sir Thomas Blunt, and one Magdalen, 
 one of King Richard's chapell, a man as lyke vnto him in stature 
 and proportion, as vnlike in birth and dignitie. This abbot 
 highly feasted these great Lordes, and when dyner was done, 
 they withdrew themselves into a secret chamber, and when they 
 were set, John Holland Duke of Exceter, who bare great grudge 
 agaynst King Henry, declared to them their allegeaunce pro- 
 mised, and by othe confirmed to King Richarde his brother, for- 
 getting not the highe promocions and dignities which he and all 
 they present had receeyued of the liberalitie of his sayde brother, 
 by the which they were not onely bound to take part with him 
 
 9 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, 
 
 and his Friendes, but also to be reuenged for him and his cause 
 on hys mortall enemies and deadly foes. In the doyng whereof 
 he thought polliey more meeter to be vsed then force. And the 
 better to bring this matter about, he deuised a justes to be kept 
 betwene him and xx on his part, and the erle of Salisbury and 
 xx on his part at Oxforde. To the which justes king Henry 
 should be desyred to be present, and when he were most ear- 
 nestly beholdyng the pastyme, he should sodainely haue bene 
 slayne and^ destroyed, and by this meanes king Richard, which 
 was then alyue, should be restored to his libertie and to his crowne 
 and kingdome. This deuise seemed to please well all that were 
 present, wherefore they made an indenture sextipartite sealed 
 with their seales, and signed with their handes, in the which 
 eche bounde himselfe to other to endeuour themselues for the 
 destruction of king Henry, and the erection and restoring of 
 king Richard, and sware on the Euangelistes the one to be true 
 to the other, euen to the houre and poynt of death. Nowe all 
 things beyng thus appoynted and concluded, the Duke of Exceter 
 came to the king at Wynsore, humbly beseeching him for the 
 loue that he bare to the noble actes of chiualrie, that he would 
 vouchsafe not only to repaire to Oxford, to see and beholde their 
 enterprises and attemptes, but also to be the discouerer and in- 
 different judge, if any ambiguitie should arise, of their courageous 
 actes and royall triumph. The king seing himselfe so earnestly 
 desyred, and that of his brother in lawe, and suspecting nothing 
 lesse then that which was purposed, did gently graunt vnto his 
 request. And so sone as the duke had his aunswere, he re- 
 turned home to his house and prepared all things necessarie for 
 the exployt of his pretended purpose. And when the time drue 
 neere, he came to Oxforde with a great companye of Archers 
 and horsemen, and when he came thether he found there all his 
 confederates well appointed for the purpose, except the Duke of 
 Aumarle Erie of Rutlande, for whome they sent messengers in 
 
 10 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 great haste. Thys Duke of Au marie went before from West- 
 minster to see his father the Duke of Yorke, and sittyng at 
 dynner he had his counterpane of the indenture of confederacie 
 (whereof is mencion made afore) in his bosome. The father 
 espyed it, and demaunded what it was? His sonne lowely aun- 
 swered, that it touched not him : By Saint George, quod the 
 father, but I will see it, and by force tooke it out of his bosome, 
 and when he perceyued the content thereof, and the sixe seales 
 set and fixed to the same, whereof the seale of his sonne was one, 
 he sodeynely rouse from the Table, commaundyng his horses to 
 be saddeled and in a great fury sayd to his sonne : thou Tray tor 
 theefe, thou hast bene a Traytor to king Richard, and wilt thou 
 nowe be false to thy cosyn king Henry ? Thou knowest well 
 inough, that I am thy pledge, Borow, and maine perne*, bodie for 
 bodie, and for lande and goodes in open Parliament ; and goest 
 thou about to seeke my death and destruction ? By the holy 
 Roode I had rather see thee strangled on a gybbet. And so the 
 Duke of Yorke mounted on horsebacke, to ride to Windsore to 
 the king, and to declare the whole matter vnto him. The Duke 
 of Aumerle consideryng in what case he stoode in, tooke his 
 horse and roade another way to Windsore, ridyng all the way in 
 post (which his father beyng an olde man, could not do) and 
 when he was alighted at the castell gate, he caused the gates to 
 be shut, saiyng that he must nedes deliuer the keyes to the king. 
 And when he came before the kinges presence, he kneeled on 
 his knees, beseechyng him of mercie and forgeuenesse. The 
 king demaunded the cause, and he declared vnto him plainly the 
 whole confederacie. Well, sayd the king, if this be true, we 
 
 * Meaning, I am the personal security, or bail, for tliy loyalty. In the Statute 
 of Westminster, 3 Edw. I., may be seen what persons be mainpernable, that is, may 
 be let to bayl, and what not. Cowell's Interpreter, revised by Bishop Kennett, 
 fol. Lond, 1701, under the word " mainpernable." 
 
 11 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, 
 
 pardon you : if it be feigned, at your extreme perill be it. While 
 the king and the duke talked together, the Duke of Yorke knocked 
 at the castell gate, whom the king caused to be let in, and there , 
 he deliuered the indenture which before he had taken from his 
 sonne. Which wrytyng when the king had red and seene, per- 
 ceiuyng the signes and seales of the confederates, he chaunged 
 his former purpose ; for the day before he heard that the chaloners 
 [chalengers] and defenders were all in a redinesse, and thought 
 the same day to haue gone thether, but now he stayed, and wrote 
 his letters foorthwith vnto the Erie of Northumberland his high 
 Constable, and to the Erie of Westmerland his high marshall, 
 and to dyuers other his friendes, of his doubtful daunger and 
 perelous ieopardie." 
 
 The reign of Henry the Fourth has not been badly epitomized 
 by a writer hitherto, we believe, unknown, and of whom we can 
 discover nothing more than that his name was Jekyll, and that he 
 iived in the latter end of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and the be- 
 ginning of that of James I. His treatise, which is still in MS., 
 comprises a brief account of the Sovereigns and Barons of England 
 from the time of the conquest : it was in Mr. Holman's possession, 
 and at his sale was purchased by Dr. Rawlinson. " Henry the 
 Fourth hauing deposed king Richard the Second, he was crowned 
 and enthronized 1399 with great royaltie ; who, as became his 
 vsurped government, by supportation of some, and with the greate 
 grudge of many, contrarie to his oath taken at his coming from 
 exile, so had he a most troublesome and afflicted time therein ; in 
 so much as it might occasion some meruaile among the wise, how 
 a Prince of his rare excellencie (who might haue liued in high 
 honour and estate next vnto the highest) could, through a little 
 pricke of ambition, make a shipwracke both of his conscience 
 (before God) and of his quiet among men. When he was pos- 
 sessed of a regall throne, he became most provident of his owne 
 estate, and carefull how to maintaine his cofnon-wealth. Both in 
 
 12 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 the feild and at home he was himselfe chief captaine and coun- 
 sailor. He gouerned with the strength of harte and wisdome, and 
 could quickly discouer conspiracies and treasons, and vsed sure 
 and boulde remedies for the same, which in despite of all practizers 
 continued him a kinge even to the graue. He was not stained with 
 any notable cryme, but his valour and other vertues were compa- 
 rable with any prince of his tyme. 
 
 " This kinge lying in an extreame fitt of appoplexie (as de- 
 priued of his spirits) in which sicknes he had languished certaine 
 weekes, hauing his crowne standing vpon his pillow, the Prince 
 his sonne (and others) supposed hym dead, and tooke the crowne 
 away*, which the kinge, when he recouered, missing, the Prince 
 retourned it with all humble dutie, and vpon some speeches passed 
 betwene them, the kinge presentlie deceased on Sonday the 20th 
 of March 1412 in the 14th yeare of his raigne and the 46th of 
 his age." 
 
 In the Sloane MS., No. 1776 (which is a continuation of the 
 " Vita Ricardi II." by a monk of Evesham, printed by Hearne, 
 but brought down to a later period from anonymous sources) after 
 mentioning the execution of archbishop Scrope, the " 2nd feria 
 Pentecost, on the feast of the translation of Saint William of York," 
 the writer continues, " Eodem die, et eodem tempore diei quo 
 passus est iste episcopus Eboraci, percussus est [scilicet Henri- 
 cus IV.] in facie, viz. infra nasum, ex infirmitate lepre detestabilis, 
 ita quod nunquam posterius valuit a medico aut medicina curari." 
 The writer continues by declaring his inability to account for this 
 severe visitation: " an ipsa infirmitas ex vindicta (on account of the 
 archbishop's death) aut aliquo prsesagio vel fortuna evenit, deter- 
 minare nequeo, sed privato Dei judicio remitto." The Roman 
 Catholics religiously believed that it was a mark of the divine dis- 
 
 * See a curious account of this transaction in the article of Henry V. 
 
 13 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, 
 
 pleasure for the murder, as they were pleased to term the execution, 
 of their martyred saint. 
 
 Among the Harleian MSS., No. 283, is the Household Book 
 of King Henry IV. containing an account of his expenses, jewels, 
 &c. &c. compiled by Sir John Straunge " contrarotularius" from 
 Sept. 7. to Dec. 8. Anno 8. 
 
 The monument of King Henry the Fourth and his Queen, Joan 
 of Navarre, stands on the north side of Trinity Chapel, in the 
 Cathedral Church of Canterbury, directly opposite to that of Ed- 
 ward the Black Prince. The Tomb and Effigies are entirely of 
 alabaster, but the remains of painting and gilding which occur on 
 various parts plainly demonstrate that little of the material was 
 originally left uncovered. The east end or foot of the tomb is 
 placed close against the pier supporting the arch under which the 
 monument stands, a considerable space being left between the head 
 and the corresponding opposite pier. The canopy work with 
 which the sides of the tomb are enriched are precisely the same 
 on the north and south sides, but at the head or west end, which 
 consists of three canopies, that in the centre differs from all the 
 rest, in being larger, and containing the figure of an angel holding 
 an emblazoned shield. The canopies at the east end terminate at 
 the pier against which the tomb is placed. 
 
 The slab on which the effigies lie is finished on the margin on 
 each side with a series of small canopies, supporting the two large 
 canopies over the heads of the principal figures; each small canopy 
 originally containing a figure of which nothing but the pedestal 
 now remains. The King and Queen are represented in royal robes, 
 with coronets on their heads. The feet of the former rest against 
 a lion couchant ; and on each side of the Queen the head of a small 
 animal appears from underneath the folds of the drapery. The 
 arms of the Queen are broken away almost as far as the elbows, 
 and the hands of the King are much mutilated ; but it is quite clear, 
 from the small attached fragments, that her right, and his left, 
 
 14 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 hand each held a sceptre, and that the other was occupied in sus- 
 taining the rich cordon for drawing together the mantle. Both 
 their heads rest on a double cushion supported on each side by an 
 angel. The queen wears round her neck a collar of SS., one of 
 the earliest instances of the use of this decoration. The coronets 
 and extremities of the dresses of both figures are highly enriched 
 with representations of jewels and embroidery of the finest design 
 and most admirable execution. There can be but little doubt 
 that this monument was the workmanship of one of the ablest 
 artists of the time ; and, as the features have sustained but little 
 injury, and are marked with that decided character which belongs 
 to a portrait alone, we may fairly conclude that the artist has 
 transmitted to us a faithful representation of the features of the 
 royal personages. The canopies over the heads of the effigies 
 are much dilapidated, but sufficient remains to render a resto- 
 ration of the parts lost a matter of perfect certainty : it has there- 
 fore been attempted in the plate of the effigies, for the purpose 
 of giving an adequate idea of the beauty of the monument in its 
 perfect state. 
 
 The canopy extending from pier to pier over the tomb is en- 
 tirely of wood, and has at each end, placed close against the pier, 
 a support of the same material. Originally the whole was richly 
 gilt and painted with a variety of designs, armorial bearings, 
 badges, and other devices ; of this enrichment traces only now 
 remain. Mr. Carter, in his " Illustrations of Ancient Painting 
 and Sculpture," has given a copy of the martyrdom of Thomas a 
 Becket from the pannel against the west pier ; of this painting 
 scarcely a particle is now visible. Gough states, that in the cor- 
 responding pannel against the opposite pier was a figure of an 
 angel holding a shield emblazoned with arms similar to those 
 at the head of the tomb : this is also nearly obliterated. Three 
 shields in the roof of the canopy, each surrounded with SS. linked 
 together, are tolerably distinct : at one end is France and England 
 
 15 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, 
 
 quarterly, at the other Evereux and Navarre quarterly, and in 
 the centre the first impaling- the last. The words " soverayne" 
 and " ft temperance" are repeated alternately in diagonal lines 
 running across the roof, the first divided by a bird volant sur- 
 mounted by a coronet, and the last by a small animal similarly 
 surmounted. The spaces between the lines are diapered with 
 small sprigs terminating in flowers. In front the canopy is di- 
 vided on each side into three compartments, by slender turrets 
 rising above the summit, and originally terminating at the base 
 by the full length figure of an angel holding a shield. The tur- 
 rets still remain, but the angels, with the exception of one or two, 
 have all disappeared. The word " soverayne" is repeated six times 
 in the deep cornice on the south, and "a temperance" on the 
 north, side of the canopy : the intervals between the rich border 
 of foliage which crowns its summit contain each a small embla- 
 zoned shield. 
 
 We are again indebted to Mr. Willement for the following he- 
 raldic illustrations to the tomb in question : 
 
 In the centre of the canopy ceiling are the arms of King Henry, 
 viz. 
 
 Quarterly. 1 & 4. Azure, three fleurs de lis, 2 & 1. or. France. 
 
 2 & 3. Gules, three lions passant guardant in pale, or. England, 
 
 impaling those of his Queen, viz. 
 Quarterly. 1 & 4. Azure, semee de lis, or, a bendlet gobone argent and gules. 
 
 Evreux. 
 
 2 & 3. Gules, an orle, saltire, and cross, composed of chains*, and 
 conjoined, or. Navarre. 
 
 These are surrounded by a collar of twenty-three SS. connected 
 at the bottom by two buckles and a trefoiled loop, to which is 
 attached a golden eagle with wings expanded. 
 
 * Gough copies Sandford's error, and calls it an Escarbuncle. 
 
 16 
 
KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 At the western end of the ceiling are the arms of the Monarch, 
 alone, surrounded by a similar collar. At the other extremity 
 are the maiden arms of the Queen, within the same sort<pf orna- 
 ment. 
 
 The ornamental ground of the soffit appears to have been twice 
 painted, and in different designs. The under one, which is in 
 many parts very perceptible, consisted of eagles and greyhounds, 
 each surrounded by the garter, and placed alternately in diagonal 
 stripes ; between which were written the words " soverayne" 
 and " a temperance." In the last painting the ground has been 
 blue, with sprigs and flowers of gold and green. Here the words 
 occupy the principal lines, and eagles (with wings expanded and 
 crowned, or) and gennets* (sable, collared, chained, and covered 
 with a large crown, or) are used as stops between the several 
 words. 
 
 Round the upper edge of the cornice to this canopy, the spaces 
 between the fleurons of the crown ornament have been filled by 
 shields of arms; but few of these remain. The following are the 
 only varieties that now exist, and they are several times repeated : 
 
 1. Gules, three water-budgets 2 & 1, argent. 
 
 Being the arms of William Baron de Ros, Lord Treasurer of England. 
 He died 2 H. 5. 
 
 2. Quarterly, 1 & 4, argent, 2 & 3, gules, a fret, or. Over all a bendlet sable. 
 
 This certainly appears to be the coat of Despencer, but as Thos. Earl 
 of Gloucester, the last heir male of that family, was beheaded 1 H. 4. 
 for concerting the surprisal of King Henry at Windsor, it appears 
 unlikely that any memorial of him would be placed on that King's 
 monument. 
 
 * Sandford, Gen. Hist, calls this animal an Ermine; Gough, from its colour, 
 supposes it might have been meant for the Sable. There is however considerable 
 reason to think that the Gennet was intended, and that it, as well as the Eagle, 
 was a badge of King Henry. Vide " Regal Heraldry," p. 32. 
 
 17 
 
HENRY THE FOURTH, KING OF ENGLAND. 
 
 3. Gules, three lions passant guardant in pale or. England. 
 
 4. Or, a chevron gules. 
 
 Humphrey Earl of Stafford, afterwards Duke of Buckingham, collate- 
 k rally related to the King. He died 38 H. 6. 
 
 5. Barry, argent and azure. 
 
 Richard Baron Grey de Codnor. He was one of the witnesses to the 
 King's will, and is therein styled his chamberlain. He died 6 H. 5. 
 G. Argent a cross gules. St. George. 
 
 7. Quarterly gules and or ; in the first quarter a mullet, argent. 
 
 Richard de Vere, Earl of Oxford. He died 4 H. 5. 
 
 8. Gules, a saltire argent. 
 
 Ralph Nevil, Earl of Westmorland, Earl Marshal of England during 
 the reign of King Henry IV 7 . He died 4 H. 6. 
 
 9. Azure, three chevronels braced, and a chief, or. 
 
 Henry Baron Fitz Hugh, who was employed by the King in several 
 embassies. He died 3 H. 6. 
 
 10. Gules, three escallops 2 and J, argent. 
 
 Thomas Baron Dacre. He died 36 H. 6. 
 
 11. Or on a chief gules, three plates. 
 
 St. Thomas de Camois, knight of the garter. He died 9 H. 5. 
 
 12. Azure, a bend, or. 
 
 Richard Baron Scrope de Bolton. He died 7 H. 5. 
 
 1 3. Argent on a chief azure, two mullets, or, pierced gules. 
 
 William Clinton, Baron Clinton and Say. He died 11 H. 6. 
 
 14. Azure, a fret, or. Amondeville ? 
 
 15. Azure, a chief indented, or. Dunham ? 
 
 In addition to these, it appears by Gough, that in his time there 
 were also the arms of Bourchier, Burgh, Quincy, and of the king- 
 dom of Scotland. 
 
 On the tomb, the royal lion supports the feet of the King's 
 effigy ; at the feet of his consort are two animals, scaled minutely 
 like lizards, with strong claws and short ears, but their tails con- 
 cealed. These are neither collared nor chained, and therefore 
 differ in most respects from the painted animals on the canopy, 
 which have been sometimes supposed to have been appropriate 
 to the Queen. 
 
 18 
 
Kcux. 
 
 reffSTOT ®JF MET© HUSnssSr OTOE 'ft™ ASH© SHIS QWSJSW mJUJSS ®1? KWAJRmig 
 
 in Tauterbury Cathedral. 
 
 Published May M26-ln- /lardina I.epard. AUl Mtli East. London . 
 
THOMAS FITZALAN, 
 
 EARL OF ARUNDEL. 
 ob. 1415. 
 
 monument at arundel. 
 
 Thomas Fitzalan was the eldest son of Richard, Earl of 
 Arundel, by Elizabeth, daughter of William de Bohun, Earl of 
 Northampton. From his earliest years he may be regarded as an 
 opponent to King Richard the Second, and the partizan of Henry 
 Bolingbroke. His father, who was a valiant soldier, and one who 
 had done good service to his king and country, incurred the dis- 
 pleasure of Richard by opposing the proceedings of his two 
 favourites Vere and De-la-Pole, and having been entrapped by 
 fair words into that monarch's power was beheaded on Tower- 
 hill, in 1397*, and under circumstances of no common barbarity. 
 His own son-in-law, Thomas Mowbray, bound his eyes (Dugdale 
 says, was his executioner, but it is probable that he only super- 
 intended the ceremony in virtue of his office of Earl Marshall) ; 
 the Earl of Kent, his nephew, had the command of the guard, 
 and the King himself witnessed the execution. The Earl behaved 
 with the greatest fortitude and calmness : Walsingham says that 
 he betrayed no greater dejection nor change of countenance than 
 if he had been proceeding to a banquet : his indignation was 
 indeed roused when he beheld the indecent attendance of his 
 near relatives, and reproaching them with much dignity and 
 
 * Gough, following Dugdale, says, that the Earl was beheaded in Cheapside, 
 and places his death in 1399, but this is at variance with all the best authorities. 
 
 1 
 
THOMAS FITZALAN, 
 
 feeling, he told them, that it would have rather become them to 
 have been absent on such an occasion, than to witness those suf- 
 ferings which they knew not how soon they might themselves 
 be called on to undergo. " Intuens comes ArundeliaB comitem 
 marescallum et comitem Cantii suos affines et necessarios (nam 
 alter gener ejus erat, alter nepos ex filia) perurgere negotium 
 decollationis sua?, vere inquit, decuisset vos prsecipue absentes 
 fuisse, et ab isto negotio subtraxisse. Sed tempus adveniet, 
 quando tot mirabuntur de vestris infortuniis, quot de meis casi- 
 bus nunc mirantur : sicque flexo poplite vultu constantissimo 
 decapitari sustinuit, nec plus expalluit, quam si fuisset ad epulas 
 invitatus. Cujus corpus cum capite inter fratres Augustinenses 
 Londoniis est humatum." By the will of Earl Richard, which is 
 dated March 4, 1392, he directs that he may be buried in the 
 abbey of Lewes, in a spot which he had pointed out to the prior 
 and to father Ashebourne his confessor, and where, if his wife 
 was not already laid, she was to be brought. He was, however, 
 undoubtedly, interred in the church of the Austin Friars, and so 
 beloved was he by the common people, that they made pilgrimages 
 to the place of burial, and reported, among other wonders, that his 
 head and trunk were miraculously reunited after his execution. 
 Richard, who had some misgivings of conscience, became so 
 alarmed by his own fears, and as the writers of his own day tell 
 us, by the visions that haunted him, that on the tenth day after 
 his burial, he sent several of his courtiers " duces et comites" in 
 the middle of the night, to take up the body and report upon the 
 truth of this commonly believed miracle. Finding, as may be 
 conjectured, that no supernatural favour had been shewn to the 
 remains of this unfortunate nobleman, the monks were directed to 
 remove all the armorial bearings (signa) around the body, and 
 the grave was levelled. Mr. Gough seems to think that no 
 monument was erected to him, but it is now certain that this 
 tribute to his memory and misfortunes was provided for in the 
 
 2 
 
EARL OF ARUNDEL. 
 
 next reign by his son ; and the fulfilment of his pious bequest is 
 fully corroborated by Fabyan : " The erle of Arundell accordynge 
 to the sentence upon hym geuen, vpon the morowe folowynge 
 the feest of seynt Mathewe, beynge Saterdaye and the xxii daye 
 of Septembre, was ladde on foote vnto the Towre hyll, beinge 
 accompanyed with great strength of men, for so moche as it was 
 demyd that he shuld haue ben rescowyd by the way ; howe be 
 it none suche was attemptyd ; but peasably he was brought vnto 
 the sayde place of execucion and there pacientlye and mekely 
 toke his deth, whose body after was by the fryers Augustynes 
 borne vnto theyr place within the warde of Brade strete of 
 London, and there in the north syde of the quyer solempnely 
 buried, and after, vpon his graue a sumptuouse toumbe of marble, 
 atone sette and edyfyed. " 
 
 We now come to the more immediate subject of the present 
 memoir. Lest any thing should be wanting on the part of 
 Richard and his advisers to keep alive the indignation of the 
 youthful Earl of Arundel, the parliament on the first day of its 
 meeting deprived him in perpetuum of all right to, and enjoy- 
 ment of, his paternal property, which was bestowed on the newly 
 created dukes of Hereford, Norfolk, Dorset, and other the king's 
 friends : he was himself placed under the care of the duke of 
 Exeter, and kept at his castle of Reigate, in the immediate 
 custody of Sir John Shelly, from whom however he contrived 
 to escape* (by the assistance of one William Scott, designated 
 by Holinshed " mercer"), and reached his uncle the late arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, then sojourning at Cologne, in safety. It 
 may be easily imagined that the Earl of Arundel was one of the 
 
 * Froissart, says that Humphrey Plantagenet and the Earl of Arundel (whom 
 he erroneously calls Richard) did not join Henry till he arrived at Cirencester. 
 In this however he seems to have been mistaken. 
 
 3 
 
THOMAS FITZALAN, 
 
 first of the English noblemen who joined the standard of Henry 
 Bolingbroke ; he returned to England with that prince, and in 
 the first parliament holden after the new king had ascended the 
 throne the judgment against his father was reversed, and he was 
 restored to his honours and estates. Now it was that the Earl 
 of Arundel's revenge, for the cruelty shewn to his father and the 
 indignities offered to himself, was fully satiated : Henry had no 
 sooner obtained possession of the person of Richard, than he 
 committed him to the custody of Humphrey Plantagenet, son of 
 the Duke of Gloucester, and to the Earl, who (says our authority) 
 hated him more than any men in the world, because he had put 
 their fathers to death, " et lors le bailla en garde au filz du due 
 de clocestre et au filz du conte darondel, lesquelz le haioient plus 
 que tous les hommes du monde, car le roy richart avoit fait morir 
 leurs peres." The speech addressed to these young noblemen 
 by Henry, when he delivered the deposed monarch to their 
 keeping, must have been ominous of the treatment he was likely 
 to receive; "here," said he, "is the murderer of your fathers; 
 you must be answerable for him." 
 
 In the British Museum (MS. Cotton, Nero, B. 1.) is a collec- 
 tion of public papers between England and Portugal, from the 
 year 1387 to the reign of Elizabeth. Among these is a letter, 
 which we shall insert, from the Earl of Arundel to Henry the 
 Fourth, requesting him to bestow the living of Stokenhamme in 
 Devonshire (then fallen into his hands by the death of Thomas 
 Montague, or Montacute, Dean of Salisbury), on Adam Dam- 
 port, Chancellor to the Queen of Portugal, Henry's sister. He 
 assigns as a reason for his request, the good offices the Chancellor 
 had done him in his affairs, meaning in the treaty of marriage 
 between himself and Beatrice ; and concludes by requesting the 
 king not to be displeased at his not receiving payment of a sum 
 of money due to him, which the Earl says he is unable to dis- 
 charge, first on account of the destruction of his estates in 
 
 4 
 
EARL OF ARUNDEL. 
 
 Wales,* and secondly by reason of the great expenses he had 
 incurred in bringing over his wife : this is dated June 25, [1405, 
 7 Hen. IV.] 
 
 " Tresexcellent trespuissant & tressouerein seignur, Jeo moy recomans a 
 vre hautesse sy humblement come ieo say ou pluis puisse. Et trepuissant 
 seignur vous please assauoir q Mestre Thomas Mountagu Dean de Salesbirs 
 est a dieux comaundez, p qi mort lesglise de Stokenhame en le Countee de 
 Deuenshire est ore voide, la donesoun de quele a vous apptient a cause del 
 meindre age le Conte de Salesbirs en vie garde esteant. Que please a vre 
 Roial Mageste gunter la dee esglise a Mestre Adam Damport le Chaun- 
 celler du Roigne de Portugal ma tshonure Dame vre Soere. Entendantz 
 trespuissant seignur qil mad fait oy bone |uice en mes affaires q ieo suy 
 luy toutefoitz tenuz, et si ascune chose fuisse en moun poair de faire pur 
 luy, ieo, luy le ferroie adec'tes pur lonnr de ma dee Dame la Roigne de 
 Portugal. Et trespuissant seignur vous supplie q vous ne displease del 
 nounparement de money q ieo doy a vie hautesse a ceste foitz, car en bone 
 foy, qoy pur le distrueon de mes terres en Gales & la gund charge q ieo y 
 porte, &C qoy pur les gundes charges q iay encountre la venue ma Muliere, 
 ieo ne suy de poair de la faire vnqore, mes a pluis tost q ieo le p 2 ray e'teine- 
 ment eut s'rez bri paie si Dieux plest. Tresexcellent trespuissant & tres- 
 sou'ein seignur, luy toutpuissaunt vous ottroie honur ioie & .pspite, bone vie 
 & Ionge a voz honurables desirs. Escript a mou Chastell' DarundelF le 
 xxv io 2 de Ji\yn. 
 
 Vre humble lige Thom a s ) 
 
 ft 
 
 Conte Dai undeir & de Surr'." ) 
 
 The next letters in this curious collection are three in Portu- 
 guese, addressed by the King of Portugal to Henry the Fourth, 
 respecting the marriage of his daughter with the Earl of Arundel, 
 
 * The Earl's property in Wales and on the borders, according to Dugdale, in- 
 cluded the manors of Doditon, Heythe, Stretton, Lydely, Conede, Acton-rounde, 
 Wrockcestre, Upton, Sonford, Osleton, with the castles of Dynas-bran and Leons, 
 and land of Bromfield and Yale; to which we may add Chirke and Chirkelande, 
 andOswestre hundred. Rymer's Fasdera, vol. viii. 181, 182. 
 
 t MS. Cotton; Nero, B. 1. fol. 30. 
 
 5 
 
THOMAS FITZALAN, 
 
 and signed with his own hand. In the first he acknowledges the 
 receipt of a letter from Henry by the hands of Sir John Vasquez 
 d'Almadana and Dr. Martin Dossem,* who had been employed 
 on an embassy into England, in which letter Henry had expressed 
 his concurrence in the plans relative to the match of John's 
 daughter, previously intimated to him by John Gomez and the 
 ambassadors above mentioned. He also tells Henry to expect a 
 second communication by the hands of the above named Martin, 
 with regard to the arrangements for the departure of Donna 
 Beatrice, and other matters connected with the marriage. Dated 
 at Lisbon, the twenty-ninth of October [6 Hen. IV. 1404f]. 
 
 In the second letter, which is also given in the present work, 
 the King of Portugal states the sum of money paid to the Earl 
 of Arundel by way of dowry with his daughter, namely, 50,000 
 crowns, 25,000 of which he received on the day he received the 
 lady, and surety for the remainder. He requests also letters of 
 protection for the Portuguese merchants, their ships and cargoes, 
 who had undertaken to deliver the said surety to the Earl. Dated 
 the twenty-ninth day of October [7 Hen. IV. 1405]. 
 
 " Muytalto muy Nobre & muy exgelente & Poderoso Pringipe Dom 
 Henrique pela graga de Deus l'Rey d'Ingraterra & de Franga & Senhor 
 d'Irlanda. Nos Dom Joham per essa meesma graga Rey de Portugal & 
 do Algarue de todo nosso Coragom uos enuyamos muyto saudar como a 
 Irmaao & verdadeiro amigo q muy fielment' & uerdideiramente amamos & 
 precamos sobr todos os Pringipes do mudo 8t pa q deseiamos q d's de saude 
 & vida co grande exalcamento dhonria. Muy Poderoso Pringipe & nosso 
 muy prezado Irmaao & amigo, treemos q bem sabedes como no trautamento 
 
 * He is called in an instrument preserved in Rymer, Martin de Sensu. 
 
 f Henry the Fourth ascended the throne on the 29th of September, consequently 
 the 29th of October was within the first month of the 6th year of that monarch's 
 reign. 
 
 G 
 
EARL OF ARUNDEL. 
 
 do Casemento do Conde daarandel co dona Beatriz minha filha, foy A c ordado 
 & firmado q Nos Ihe dessemos co ella Cinq°enta mill Coroas. Eq qudo Ihe 
 fosse entregue a dcca minha filha Ihe fossem logo pagadis as vijnte & ginq 
 mil Coroas. Eq pollas outras vijnte & ginq mil Ihe dessemos alio em In- 
 graterra fianga de q se elle contentassee. Eora alguus m'cadores nossos 
 naturaaes temarom encarrego de darem alio aodcco Conde adca fianga. 
 Edi|om nos q pa apoderem dar lhes conuijnha enuyarem alio hua Soma de 
 m'cadorias. Eq se Regeaum delhis seerem tomadas ou enbargadas p os 
 Nauyos da uossa tfra q andam darmada, ou despois q as alio tenessem per 
 Razom das diuidas q he dcco q alio deuemos, ou por autra algua rrazom*. 
 Epedirom nos por m'cce q uos screuessemos q Ihis dessedes uossa c°ca p q 
 as m'cadorias q assi alio enuyassem pa esta cousa & os Nauyos q as leuassem 
 fossem seguros. E Por qilto muy nobr & muy honrrado Irmaao & amigo 
 Nos conpre teermos alio esta fianga g'ta ant' q daco enuyemos adcca minha 
 filha segundo vos bem podeiedes entender. Rogamosuos q polio uosso uos 
 plaza de dardes c°ca uosa aos dccos m'cadores p q seiam Seguras as m'ca- 
 dorias & cousas q a uossa terra enuyarem p rrazom da dcca fianga & os 
 nauyos q as leuarem, q no seiam tomadas ne enbargadas p nenhuus do uosso 
 Senhorro, asy no mar como despois q alio em uossa trra forem postas, por 
 rrazom da dcca diuida q dizem q alio deuemos, ne por outra ne hua cousa. 
 Efaredes em ello cousa q nos muyto gradegeremos. Muy exgelent & Pode- 
 roso Pringipe, nosso muy amado Irmaao, a scca t'ijndade uos aia em sua 
 scca guada & encomenda & acregent' ouosso stado & Honrra. Fcca na Cidade 
 de Lixboa xxix. dias domes doucubro. 
 
 (Signed) " J. EL REY."f 
 
 In the third letter his Majesty congratulates himself and Henry 
 on the final arrangement of his daughter's nuptials with the Earl. 
 He then requests Henry to remit to the Earl the payment of two 
 thousand marcs which the Earl had borrowed on account of his 
 marriage, and which, from the expenses attending it, and the 
 losses sustained in war (both which causes, it may be remarked, 
 
 * The King (Henry IV.) gave letters of protection to the Portuguese merchants, 
 which will be found in Rymer, Fcedera, vol. viii. p. 352. 
 + MS. Cotton ; Nero, B. 1. fol. 33. 
 
 7 
 
THOMAS FITZALAN, 
 
 the Earl had himself stated to Henry), he was unable to repay. 
 This is dated Lisbon, the last day of October [7 Hen. IV. 1405J. 
 
 Lord Arundel, says Milles, obtained great honour and fame 
 for his valiant achievements. Of the precise nature or scene of 
 these exploits we are unable to offer any distinct account, but 
 sufficient evidence may be gleaned from contemporary instruments 
 to prove that he was held in high estimation and deemed worthy 
 of the most important trusts. 
 
 In the fourth of Henry the Fourth he petitions the King for 
 the sum of 27/. 8s., money expended in pay to his men, when in 
 obedience to Henry's orders he had provided, manned and victualed 
 one ship, with twenty-five mariners, together with a barge, intended 
 probably to bring back the Queen from Bretagne. It would seem 
 that his captain, who was one William Prince, did not suffer his 
 lordship's vessel and men to remain unemployed, for Rymer gives 
 an instrument in which the King directs him to make restitution 
 of a certain barge laden with wine, of which he had unjustly and 
 wrongfully made capture. 
 
 In 1405 he was appointed Marshall of England, pro tempore, 
 during the absence of the Lord Marshall in the North. 
 
 He was one of the peers in parliament who agreed to the act of 
 succession in the seventh of Henry IV. 
 
 In 1409 we find him enjoined by the King, in common with the 
 Duke of York, the Earl of Warwick, the Lord Grey de Ruthyn, 
 and others, to repel Owen Glendour, and the pretended Bishop 
 of St. Asaph.* " Contra praedictos Owinum et episcopum prge- 
 
 * This was John Trevor or Trevaur, who had deserted King Richard, to whom 
 lie was under many obligations, and even pronounced the sentence of deposition 
 against him; he was then sent by Henry as ambassador to the court of Spain, to 
 justify the proceedings of the new monarch, but upon his return joined Owen 
 Glendour, who at that time bid fair for success: upon this last act of baseness and 
 ingratitude Henry deprived him of his bishoprick. 
 
 8 
 
EARL OF ARUNDEL. 
 
 tensum, ac alios rebelles et inimicos nostros prsedictos, potenter 
 et viriliter insurgatis, et ipsos, tarn per noctem, quam per diem, 
 cum equis et armis diligenter et efficaciter insequamini, et totum 
 posse vestrum ad ipsos capiendum apponi faciatis." In another 
 instrument, teste rege apud Northampton, he is told that the King- 
 much marvels, and is greatly disturbed at hearing that certain of 
 his officers and retainers had made peace with Owen, to the great 
 detriment of Henry's leige subjects, inasmuch as it gave leisure to 
 Glendour to ravage the surrounding country : he is accordingly 
 commanded to hasten thither, and in person, " guerras contra dictos 
 rebelles nostros, cum toto posse vestro, teneatis (says the king) et 
 flrmiter teneri et continuari faciatis." 
 
 In the twelfth of Henry IV. he accompanied the Prince of 
 Wales to Calais, on his appointment to the government of that 
 city, after the death of the Earl of Somerset, and in the following 
 year was sent with a force to the aid of the Duke of Burgundy 
 against the Duke of Orleans. 
 
 In the first year of Henry the Fifth the Earl of Arundel was 
 constituted Warden of the Cinque Ports, Constable of Dover 
 castle, and Lord High Treasurer of England, and accompanied 
 his royal master into France when, in 1415, he was about to re- 
 cover the inheritance of his ancestors. This expedition cost him 
 his life : he was one of several noblemen who were so reduced by 
 the distemper prevalent among the English troops at the siege 
 of Harfleur, as to be compelled to return to England in hopes of 
 recovery; but the disorder had taken too strong hold on his con- 
 stitution to admit of remedy, and he died a few months after his 
 arrival. Walsingham, in his history of Henry V., reports that he 
 was poisoned, and repeats the suspicion in his " Ypodigma," but 
 there seems no good foundation for such a surmise. On the con- 
 trary, it would appear that he was aware of his own danger and 
 expected his speedy dissolution, for he executed a will three days 
 only before his death, in which he provides for his own funeral in 
 
 9 
 
THOMAS FITZALAN, 
 
 the collegiate church of the Holy Trinity at Arundel, and directs 
 the erection of the monument here depicted, as well as another 
 to the memory of his father. He appoints 130/. 6s. 8d. to be ex- 
 pended on his funeral, and in celebrating masses for his soul ; and 
 whereas he had made a certain vow to St. John of Bridlington, 
 when there with King Henry the Fifth, then Prince of Wales, 
 that he would once every year personally offer to that saint, or 
 send, the sum of five marcs during his life, he orders that his 
 executors should forthwith pay all the arrears thereof, besides the 
 costs of the messenger. He wills also that they should build a 
 chapel in honour of the blessed Virgin at Mary Gate, in Arundel, 
 and pay the arrears due to all the soldiers who were with him at 
 Harfleur. This will is dated the 10th, and he died on the 13th, 
 of October. 
 
 We shall conclude this portion of our article with the pedigree 
 of Fitzalan from MS. Harl. 1411. 23. 
 
 Alice, dau. of Marg. de Saluz.^pRichard Lord Fitzallan, created E. of Arundel 
 Ob. 1292. 1289, in right of his great grandmother Isabell 
 
 Albeny. Ob. 1301. 
 
 Alice, sister and heir of JohnipEdmund Fitzallan, E. of Arundell. Ob. 1326. 
 Warren, last E. of Warren, j 
 
 P 
 
 Eleanor, d. of Hen. Plantagenet^Richard Fitzallan, E. of Arundel, also E. of 
 E. of Lancaster, widow of Jo. I Warren and Surrey. Ob. 1375. 
 
 L. Beaumont. Ob. 1372. 
 
 Elizab. d. of Will, de Bohun, E.zpRich. Fitzallan, E. of Arundel, attainted 1397. 
 of Northampton. 
 
 Tho. Fitzallan, E. of Arundel, Warren & Surry, Clune, Oswastre, Bromfield, Yale, 
 Holt & Dinas Bran. He was made K. of y e garter by Hen. y e 4. & married 
 Beatrix naturall d. of John K. of Portugall. He was a man of singular vertue 
 and valour, & at length slayne in y e wares of France y e 3d. of Hen. y e 5th. 1415. 
 being also Constable of Douer & L. Warden of y e Cinque Ports. He with his 
 wife do ly buried at Arundell castle, being sans issue*, and so y e Earldoms of 
 
 * Beatrice afterwards became the wife of Sir Gilbert Talbot, wbo (lied October 19, 1419. Collins 
 (Peerage, art. Earl of Shrewsbury) quotes a letter in the possession of the Duke of Newcastle from 
 her father, the King of Portugal, to Sir John Pelham, who being a favourite of King Henry's, he 
 
 10 
 
EARL OF ARUNDEL. 
 
 Warren and Surrey were deuided among his sisters, but y c Earldom of Arundell 
 to y e line of his vncle John Fitzallan L. Maltrauers, according to y e entaile aboue 
 specified sans issue. 
 
 The monument of Thomas Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, and his 
 Countess Beatrice, stands in the middle of the choir of the 
 collegiate church of Arundel. It is entirely of alabaster, except 
 the plinth, which is of blue marble. On each side of the tomb 
 are nine, and at each end five, small figures of priests, within as 
 many niches, each holding in his hands an open book. At the 
 top of the tomb is a range of shields with small tracery inter- 
 posed : of these there are fourteen on each side, eight at the feet, 
 and four at the head. The whole were originally emblazoned with 
 arms, but at the present time these only remain : 1st, Fitzalan 
 quartering Warren ; 2d, the same quartered and impaling Beau- 
 champ ; 3d, Bohun impaling Fitzalan quartering Warren as before. 
 Remains of the gilding are perceptible on various parts of the 
 tomb. On the top are represented the Earl and Countess, reposing 
 beneath a rich canopy, with a double cushion, supported at each 
 corner by an angel, under their heads, and their hands joined in 
 the attitude of prayer. The hair of the Countess is enclosed in a 
 rich net-work of pearls, projecting considerably from each side of 
 the head, and surmounted by the horn and head-dress, altogether 
 one of the richest and most extravagant representations of this 
 extraordinary fashion. Round her neck is a small chain, from 
 which is suspended a locket. The sleeves are tight and seamed 
 with pearls. The margin of the mantle and petticoat are richly 
 embroidered, the latter fitting tight to the body as low as the hips, 
 whence it descends in straight folds, entirely covering the feet. 
 
 entreats him " to show the Lady Beatrix, his daughter, being deprived of the Earl of Arundel, the 
 same favour he had before shown to her." She was thirdly the wife of John Holland, Earl of Hun- 
 tingdon, and lastly married to John Fettiplace of Childrey in Berkshire, ancestor by her of the 
 baronets of that name, lately extinct. 
 
 11 
 
THOMAS FITZALAN, EARL OF ARUNDEL. 
 
 On each side a small dog is seated, holding in its mouth the 
 extremity of the mantle. The Earl is represented in robes, his 
 hair cut close round his face, a collar of SS hangs from his neck, 
 and at his feet is a horse. The design and execution of the 
 canopies are extremely beautiful, particularly the tracery in the 
 roofs, and the small heads and foliage at the intersection of the 
 ribs. The back of each of the canopies is finished with tracery, 
 in the centre of which is a beautiful little niche and pedestal to 
 receive a figure. This interesting monument has sustained injury 
 in various parts. The hands of the principal figures are destroyed; 
 many of the small figures on the sides of the tomb have lost their 
 heads, and are otherwise mutilated. Almost all the canopies have 
 in a greater or less degree shared the same fate, and the small 
 figures have entirely disappeared from the niches at the backs of 
 the principal canopies. A portion of the original fence of wrought 
 iron inclosing the tomb still remains, and is a curious specimen of 
 that species of work ; but as it has a tendency rather to obstruct 
 the view, it has been partly omitted in the annexed plate. There 
 is no inscription or any armorial bearing remaining, excepting 
 those already described. 
 
 12 
 
RALPH NEVILLE, 
 
 FIRST EARL OF WESTMORLAND. 
 
 Ob: 1425. 
 monument at stain drop. 
 
 It would, perhaps, be impossible to point out a family more 
 distinguished in English history, for its antiquity and splendor, 
 for its wealth and power, or for the martial valour, or diplomatic 
 ability, of its several members, than the illustrious house of 
 Neville. John Lord Neville, father of the nobleman whose 
 monument is now given, appears to have been a person of very 
 various and splendid talents. In the earlier part of the reign 
 of King Edward the Third, he was conspicuous for his prowess 
 in the contests with France ; and, accordingly, we find him 
 knighted for his valour at the barriers of Paris. He was 
 afterwards appointed Admiral of the Fleet, and, in the last year 
 of that monarch, had the important, and no very easy, mission, 
 " to settle all things in quiet, in the marches of Scotland, in 
 reference to the injuries done by the subjects of each kingdom 
 to one another." To omit a great variety of offices of trust, 
 with which he appears to have been invested, and which he 
 filled with equal honour to himself, and benefit to his country, 
 during the reigns of King Edward and Richard the Second, 
 we lastly have mention made of him as lieutenant of Aquitane, 
 in the execution of which important duty, he won in battle, or 
 received by surrender, not less than eighty-three walled towns, 
 castles, and forts. 
 
 John Lord Neville was twice married : by his first wife, 
 Maud, daughter of the Lord Percy, he had issue Ralph, the 
 
 1 
 
RALPH NEVILLE, 
 
 subject of the present article — by his second, who was Eliza- 
 beth, daughter and heir to William Lord Latimer, he had John, 
 afterwards Lord Latimer, who died without issue, whereby his 
 large , possessions came into the hands of his half and elder 
 brother. 
 
 Ralph Neville was born, it appears, in 1365, being twenty- 
 four years of age at the death of his father, which happened in 
 1389, 12 Rich. II. He had entered upon public life before this 
 event took place ; being, in 7 Rich. II., associated, with the 
 Earl of Northumberland, his father, and some others, in a 
 commission to receive twenty-four thousand marcs, as a 
 satisfaction for the ransom of David Bruce. He was also joint- 
 governor of the castle and city of Carlisle, with Thomas, son of 
 the Lord Clifford ; was a commissioner for the guardianship of 
 the west marches, and had received the honour of knighthood. 
 It is probable, indeed, that the example and instructions of his 
 father tended much to prepare him for this early introduction 
 to the notice of his sovereign, for he could have been barely 
 nineteen when the King of Scotland's ransom was to be 
 received ; nor could his own merits and character have suffi- 
 ciently developed themselves to entitle him to so prominent a 
 distinction. 
 
 Although the life of this nobleman was one passed in the 
 constant execution of many public and most important duties, 
 we have now little to record of him, except to give a bare 
 catalogue of the diplomatic arrangements entrusted to his care, 
 or to enumerate the continued acquisitions of wealth and power 
 which flowed upon him during the reigns of three successive 
 monarchs. Immediately upon his father's death, his joint- 
 governorship of Carlisle, together with the custody of the 
 marches, were renewed ; he obtained the King's charter for a 
 weekly market, and an yearly fair, at his lordship of Middle- 
 ham ; permission to enclose his woods, and to make a park, at 
 
 2 
 
 \ 
 
FIRST EARL OF WESTMORLAND. 
 
 Raskelff ; and was constituted warden of all the King's forests 
 beyond Trent, for life. 
 
 In the fourteenth of Richard II. he occurs as one of the 
 commissioners to treat with those from the kings of France and 
 Scotland, on the subject of the truce made between those 
 sovereigns and the King of England ; and in the eighteenth of 
 the same reign, he was included in a similar commission, to treat 
 of peace with the Scots. 
 
 In the twenty-first of Richard II. he was made constable of 
 the Tower of London; and in the parliament, holden soon after 
 Christmas in that year, he was advanced to the title of Earl of 
 Westmorland, being the first person upon whom this distinction 
 was conferred. 
 
 "Being," says Dugdale, "of the privy council to King 
 Richard, he obtained from him the honor of Penreth, with its 
 appurtenances ; as also all those royalties in the county of 
 Westmorland, which justly belonged to the crown, and which 
 had been unduly withheld by the heirs of Robert de Vipount, 
 to enjoy during his life: but, upon the landing of Henry, Duke 
 of Lancaster, at Ravenspur, this Earl, with other of the nobles 
 who feared the King's tyranny, (aliique domini, qui timebant 
 regis tyrannidem plures valde, are Walsingham's words,) met 
 him, and was one of those who attended him at Westminster, 
 upon the morrow after Michaelmas-day, where, and at which 
 time, King Richard made a formal resignation of the govern- 
 ment, desiring that the same Henry, Duke of Lancaster, might 
 succeed him therein." 
 
 It is not unlikely that the terror and disgust naturally 
 attendant on the ill-advised and tyrannical measures of the 
 King, might have their weight with the Earl of Westmorland ; 
 but a much more powerful inducement with that nobleman to 
 forsake his former benefactor will appear, when we recollect the 
 family connection that subsisted between himself and Henry 
 
 3 
 
RALPH NEVILLE, 
 
 Bolinbroke, in consequence of the Earl's marriage with Joan de 
 Beauford ; his wife being half-sister to the claimant of the 
 throne. The Earl of Westmorland's support was not more 
 important to the cause of Henry the Fourth, than the prospect 
 of fresh acquisitions and advancement secure to that nobleman, 
 in the event of his half-brother's obtaining, and keeping posses- 
 sion of the crown; and to both the Henrys, indeed, father and 
 son, he appears to have been a most active, zealous, and 
 faithful adherent. 
 
 The name of the Earl of Westmorland is well known to 
 many English readers, who are not very conversant in the 
 annals and antiquities of their country, from the circumstance 
 of the introduction of that nobleman, by our immortal Shak- 
 speare, in his dramatic histories of " King Henry the Fourth." 
 The present Ralph Neville is the identical Earl of Westmorland, 
 who makes so prominent a figure in that part of the play where 
 the insurrection of Archbishop Scrope, and the subtilty by 
 which his army was disbanded, and himself and his associates 
 captured, is represented in terms, accordant, indeed, with the 
 chronicles from which our bard extracted his historical ma- 
 terials, but which cannot fail to excite the indignation of the 
 reader, at the perfidy and baseness of the King's negociators. 
 Shakspeare has been guilty of one error, the correction of 
 which, however humiliating to the biographer of Ralph Neville, 
 appears proper in this place, although long since pointed out 
 by Mr. Steevens, in his notes on the play itself. 
 
 Shakspeare makes Prince John of Lancaster, the King's son, 
 promise the rebellious lords a full redress of all their grievances, 
 and adds, 
 
 " If this may please you, 
 Discharge your powers unto their several counties, 
 As we will ours ; and here, between the armies, 
 Let's drink together friendly, and embrace ; 
 
 4 
 
FIRST EARL OF WESTMORLAND. 
 
 That all their eyes may bear those tokens home, 
 Of our restored love and amity." 
 
 It was not the Prince who made this insidious proposal, but 
 the Earl of Westmorland, who, finding that the force of the 
 conspirators far exceeded that under the command of the King's 
 generals, adopted this treacherous line of conduct, to defeat the 
 purposes of the enemy, and obtain possession of the persons of 
 their leaders. Holinshed, who derives the whole of this infor- 
 mation from Walsingham, allows that " others write somewhat 
 otherwise of this matter, affirming that the Earle of Westmorland, 
 indeed, and the Lord Rafe Eeuers, procured the Archbishop 
 and Earle Marshall, to come to a communication with them, 
 upon a ground iust in the midwaie betwixt both the armies, 
 where the Earle of Westmorland, in talke, declared to them 
 how perilous an enterprise they had taken in hand : &c. — here- 
 vpon, as well the Archbishop as the Earle Marshall submitted 
 themselues vnto the King, and to his sonne, the Lord John, that 
 was there present, and returned not to their armie ; wherevpon 
 their troops scaled and fled." This is, indeed, a detail more 
 honourable to the character of the Earl of Westmorland, but we 
 fear that adopted by Shakspeare rests on equally good founda- 
 tion ; for, whichever of the two accounts be the correct one, it 
 is very certain, that the most ample and unqualified promises of 
 pardon and redress were proffered and accepted, not one 
 of which was held sacred. Archbishop Scrope and his followers 
 were denounced as traitors, and hurried to execution amidst 
 the tears and lamentations of the people, by whom the prelate 
 was universally beloved, and who looked upon him, ever after, 
 as little less than a martyr. 
 
 The Earl of Westmorland was not ill-rewarded by the King 
 for his attachment and good services. In the first year of his 
 reign he gave him the county and honour of Richmond, a most 
 
RALPH NEVILLE, 
 
 desirable acquirement, says the late historian of Yorkshire, 
 independently of its great value, to a family who had hitherto 
 enjoyed the rank of first feudatories only under the Earls. 
 
 In the second of Henry IV. he acted as a commissioner, to 
 treat concerning the marriage between Lewis, the eldest son of 
 Rupert, King of Romans, and Blanche, eldest daughter to King 
 Henry. The next year he was made governor of Roxburgh 
 castle, for ten years ; and in the sixth of the same King, was 
 again entrusted to negociate a truce with the King of Scotland, 
 a commission that was frequently renewed, and in which the 
 Earl appears always to have been named, so late even as the 
 first of Henry the Sixth. 
 
 The accession of Henry the Fifth to the throne of his father 
 was the signal for fresh exertions on the part of the Earl of 
 Westmorland. He accompanied that Prince into France ; was 
 actively engaged with him at the siege of Caen, in Normandy ; 
 and was one of the heroic conquerors at the battle of Agin- 
 court. The exclamation ascribed to him on this memorable 
 occasion, by Shakspeare, 
 
 " O that we now had here 
 But one ten thousand of those men in England, 
 That do no work to-day !" 
 
 rests on no better foundation than Holinshed's assertion, that 
 " one of the hoste" uttered such a wish to another who stood 
 next him ; and Ralph Neville was not a very likely person to 
 manifest symptoms of faint-heartedness, or to be mistaken 
 for an obscure individual, whose name was unworthy of more 
 particular record. 
 
 The Earl was twice married : Camden remarks that his 
 descendants, by his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Hugh, 
 Earl of Stafford, enjoyed the title of Earls of Westmorland, till 
 
 8 
 
FIRST EARL OF WESTMORLAND. 
 
 Charles, forming a conspiracy as vain as wicked, (cum impotent! 
 animo et scelerata conspiratione) against Queen Elizabeth, and 
 being obliged to fly his country, disgraced that noble family, 
 stained his own glories, and ended his life, in wretched exile, in 
 the Netherlands. By his second wife, Joane, daughter of John 
 of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, he had such a numerous issue, that 
 her descendants were, at one and the same time, Earl of Salis- 
 bury, Earl of Warwick, Earl of Kent, Marquis Montacute, 
 Baron Latimer, and Baron Abergavenny. 
 
 According to the usage of those times, the Earl of Westmor- 
 land became the founder of a religious house. He endowed the 
 collegiate church of Staindrope, in the county and bishoprick of 
 Durham, for a master, six priests, six clerks, six esquires, 
 or decayed gentlemen, and six poor men. The endowment, 
 according to Speed, was valued annually at an hundred and 
 twenty-six pounds, five shillings, and tenpence. 
 
 Leland, whose excellent and invaluable Itinerary we are 
 always pleased to refer to, says, " Rafe Neville, the first Erl 
 of Westmerland, of that name, is buried yn a right stately 
 tumbe of alabaster, in the quire of Stanthorp college, and 
 Margarete, his first wife, on the lift hond of hym : and on the 
 right hond lyith the image of Johan his 2. wife, but she is 
 buried at Lincoln, by her mother Caterine Swinesford, Duches 
 of Lancaster." It is this stately tumbe that now forms so 
 exquisite an embellishment to our Monumental Remains, 
 and which was removed, some thirty or forty years since, 
 from the centre of the chancel of Staindrop church, to its 
 present situation in the western end of the south side-aisle, 
 where it is placed with the head against the wall, and 
 so injudiciously near it, as barely to leave a passage between 
 the wall and the monument. It is an altar tomb, entirely 
 of alabaster, with rich niches at the sides ; the whole 
 beautifully designed, and executed with the greatest taste. 
 
 7 
 
RALPH NEVILLE, 
 
 The Earl rests between his two wives, clad in plated armour, 
 having a pointed helmet, with a flowered wreath, and a mail 
 gorget. Under his head is a helmet, surmounted with a bull's 
 head, the crest of the family, and at his feet ,a lion couchant, 
 behind which are two priests at desks. On the frontlet of the 
 Earl's helmet, are the letters tf)0, and from the sides a strap or 
 collar, charged with 00. ; on his breast is the saltire, the 
 armorial bearing of the Nevilles. The decorations of his helmet 
 and gauntlets, as well as the seams and lacing of every part of 
 the armour, are richly ornamented ; nor can any thing be more 
 minute and beautiful than the whole figure. The faces of the 
 females closely resemble each other, and both statues are 
 designed in the best taste of the time. They are similarly 
 habited in a mantle, kirtle, and surcoat, richly edged and faced; 
 the hair is braided, and adorned with quatre foils, and enclosed 
 within a covering, richly wrought ; round their necks are collars 
 of 00, fastened with a triangular ring, and a medal appendant ; 
 and on each of their heads is a coronet, studded with precious 
 stones ; at their feet are two dogs, collared, peeping out from 
 under their robes ; and beneath all, two monks kneeling be- 
 fore books placed on desks. The arms of both the principal 
 figures are broken off, and the terminations, representing the 
 kneeling priests, are sadly defaced. The canopy work of the 
 small shrines on each side has also suffered great dilapidation, 
 partly, perhaps, from the removal of the tomb, and partly in 
 consequence of its present unprotected situation. Although 
 not a single canopy now remains entire, yet a very careful 
 examination of the whole has enabled us to make out the 
 original design, with great precision; and, in order to furnish 
 some idea of the pristine beauty and magnificence of this costly 
 monument, the two nearest have been restored, whilst, in every 
 other particular, the representation in the annexed plate may be 
 depended on, as a most faithful portrait of the original. 
 
 8 
 
EARL OF WESTMORLAND. 
 
 THE TWO WIVES OF RALPH NEVILLE, EARL 
 OF WESTMORLAND. 
 
 The first wife of the Earl of Westmorland was Margaret 
 Stafford, eldest daughter of Hugh, Earl of Stafford, by Philippa, 
 daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick. Of the dates 
 of her birth and marriage no records appear now to exist, al- 
 though, in consequence of her being within the third and fourth 
 degrees of consanguinity with her intended husband, it was 
 necessary to procure a dispensation from the Pope, previously 
 to the celebration of their nuptials. This was a matter of no great 
 difficulty with persons so powerful ; and Pope Urban the Fifth, 
 to whom the application was made, readily granted the re- 
 quired permission. The children of this marriage were, 
 
 1. John, who died during the life of his father, leaving a son 
 Ralph, who afterwards succeeded his grandfather as Earl of 
 Westmorland. 
 
 2. Ralph, married to Mary, daughter and coheir to Sir Robert 
 Ferrers, of Oversley, Warwickshire. 
 
 3. Maud, married to Peter, Lord Mauley. 
 
 4. Alice, first married to Sir Thomas Gray, of Heton ; 
 secondly, to Sir Gilbert de Lancaster. 
 
 5. Philippa, married to Thomas, Lord Dacres, of Gillesland. 
 
 6. Margaret, married to Richard, Lord Scrope, of Bolton. 
 
 7. Anne, married to Sir Gilbert de Umfraville, Knight. 
 
 8. Margery, Abbess of Berking. 
 
 9. Elizabeth, a nun of the order of St. Clare, at the Minories, 
 in London. 
 
 Dugdale has committed a strange error in stating, that 
 the Countess died- on the 9th of June 1370, since, in his 
 account of the Earls of Stafford, he enumerates a legacy of 
 Hugh Earl of Stafford, " to Margaret de Nevil, his daughter, 
 
 9 
 
RALPH NEVILLE, 
 
 a large gold ring, with a great diamond set therein :" this 
 was given by a codicil bearing date 1386, in which year 
 her father died at Rhodes. 
 
 Joanna de Beaufort, second wife of Ralph Neville, was 
 the only daughter of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by 
 Catharine Swyneford, whom he afterwards made his third wife, 
 and widow to Robert Ferrers, son of Robert Ferrers, Lord of 
 Wem, Salop, and Oversley, Warwick; by whom she had issue 
 two daughters, Elizabeth, wife of John, Baron of Greystock, 
 and Mary married, as we have just seen, to Ralph, second son 
 of the Earl of Westmorland by his first wife. 
 
 By her second husband, Ralph Neville, she had a very 
 numerous offspring ; 
 
 1. Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury. 
 
 2. William, Lord Faulconberg. 
 
 3. George, Lord Latimer. 
 
 4. Edward, Lord Abergaveny. 
 
 5. Robert, Bishop of Durham. 
 
 6. Cuthbert Neville. 
 
 7. Henry Neville. 
 
 8. Thomas Neville. 
 
 The last three died without issue. 
 
 9. Catherine, wife of John Mowbray, second Duke of 
 Norfolk, and afterwards married to Sir John Woodvile, son 
 of Richard, Earl Rivers. 
 
 10. Eleanor, wife, first, of Richard, Lord Spencer, and 
 secondly, of Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland. 
 
 11. Anne, wife, first, of Humphrey, Duke of Buckingham, 
 and afterwards of Walter Blount, Lord Mountjoy. 
 
 12. Jane, a nun. 
 
 13. Cicely, married to Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York. 
 Joanna, Countess of Westmorland, died on the thirteenth 
 
 of November 1440, and was buried in the cathedral church 
 
 10 
 
EARL OF WESTMORLAND. 
 
 of Lincoln, on the south side of the choir, where an altar 
 monument of grey marble was erected to her memory, con- 
 tiguous to the tomb of her mother: round the verge of the 
 Countess's monument, the following monkish lines were 
 engraved on a fillet of brass. 
 
 JWa Hanrastrice IBucts, tnch'ta S-ponsa ^ofianna 
 
 2a*stmn!antf primt subjacet inc. comttts. 
 Uesi'ne, scriba, suas bututcs promere, nulla 
 
 WLox bakat tnm'ta btjc reboare sua ; 
 5bttrpe, trecore, fitic, fama, spt, prcce, prole, 
 
 &ctubus tt fai'ta pollutt pmmo sua. 
 jBtatto tota Kokt pro mortt , 5Beus tultt ipsam 
 
 5n *Sriuj fcsto ©. quatcr M- quater £. 
 
Drawn & Engraved "by Edwf Blare. 
 
 in thjs chusch or doitgiass. 
 
 y 
 
 Publl.rllcd,J'ulyJ.WZ4, by Muffling, Triptwule &• I^purtl.Jl'tfuhury Square.. Zondon,. 
 
ARCHIBALD DOUGLAS, 
 
 FIFTH EARL OF DOUGLAS. 
 
 Ob. 1438. 
 monument at douglas. 
 
 The monument of this nobleman stands on the north side of the 
 chapel attached to the now ruined church of Douglas, and 
 appropriated as the place of sepulture for the Douglas family. 
 It is entirely composed of stone ; and although now sadly de- 
 faced, retains traces of having been once profusely ornamented, 
 and richly gilt and painted. The Effigy is habited in robes of 
 state ; on the head is a coronet. The left hand sustains what 
 was probably designed for a batoon of office, whilst the right 
 holds together the cordon by which the mantle is fastened. A 
 broad and highly-embellished belt encircles the waist. The 
 face, in which the lines of countenance are very strongly mark- 
 ed, is perfect, with the exception of some portion of the nose. 
 Round the margin of the slab on which the effigy reposes, are 
 the remains of an inscription which, as it is now almost en- 
 tirely obliterated, we are glad to retrieve from an antient and 
 authentic transcript. It is as follows : 
 
 HIC • IACET • DOMINVS • ARCHBALDVS • DOVGLAS • DVX 
 TVRONIE • COMES • DE • DOVGLAS • ET • LONGEVILLE 
 DOMINVS • G A LLOVI DIE • ET • VVIOTON • ET • ANNANDIE 
 LOCVM . TENENS • REGIS • SCOTIE • OBIIT • XXV1° 
 DIE • MENSIS • IVNII • ANNO • DOMINI • M I LLESIMO 
 QVADRINGENTESIMO • TRIGESIMO • OCTAVO • 
 
 1 
 
ARCHIBALD, 
 
 The small shield over the figure, in the recess of the arch, is 
 charged with the arms of Douglas, and the label above retains 
 a few detached letters of an inscription, probably some motto, 
 or perhaps a pious quotation from the scriptures, appropriate 
 to the place and subject. 
 
 Although this and the other very interesting monuments in 
 this chapel have suffered, and are still suffering, much from 
 neglect, it is evident that we cannot attribute their present di- 
 lapidated state to this cause alone ; nor, indeed, to the slow 
 yet certain progress of time, and its attendant decay. There 
 can be no question but, at some former period, these magnifi- 
 cent tombs have been exposed to wanton and intentional in- 
 jury ; and however the admirers of art and the lovers of anti- 
 quity must deplore the barbarous violence which has occa- 
 sioned so much and so irreparable dilapidation, it is hoped that 
 these frequent instances of destruction or decay, will prove the 
 use and the necessity of some such undertaking as the present ; 
 a work which will, we trust, in some measure arrest the hand of 
 time, and for the future, at least, place these splendid memo- 
 rials of departed valour and nobility far beyond the reach of 
 the destroyer. In the monument of Lord Douglas now given, 
 the quatrefoil termination of the summit, the foliage over the 
 arch, and one of the figures, and the canopies on the side of the 
 tomb, have been torn from their original places : the last have 
 entirely disappeared, but some fragments which lie loose and 
 disregarded in the chapel, and which, on application, were 
 found to belong to the former, have enabled us to restore them 
 in the plate ; a restoration which, in a very short time, would 
 probably have been impossible. 
 
 Archibald, Fifth Earl of Douglas, was the eldest son of Archi- 
 bald Earl of Douglas, who for his valour and good service per- 
 formed for Charles the Seventh of France, received from that 
 monarch the Dutchy of Turenne, a title conferred upon him 
 about 1423, and continued to his heirs for ever. This noble- 
 
 2 
 
FIFTH EARL OF DOUGLAS. 
 
 man, together with his son-in-law, John Stuart Earl of Buchan, 
 lost his life at the battle of Vernoil ; they were both buried with 
 much pomp and solemnity in St. Gratian's church, at Tourney, 
 in 1424. 
 
 Archibald, when a young man and known by the title of 
 Earl of Wigton, accompanied his brother-in-law, the Earl of 
 Buchan, into France, whither they went with an army of seven 
 thousand men, to aid the Dauphin, then contending against the 
 King of England and the Duke of Burgundy. It was here that 
 they assisted in repelling the Duke of Clarence, brother to the 
 English King, in his attack upon a small village called Bauge, 
 where the English were repulsed with great loss; their com- 
 mander, together with two hundred persons of rank and estima- 
 tion, being slain. Hume, of Godscroft, says, quaintly enough, 
 on this exploit : That " the Scots were glad to have occasion 
 to shew the French what they could doe, and to confute their 
 whisperings and surmises, wherein they reproached them as fit 
 onely to consume victuals : and the English were moved with 
 great indignation, that they should bee thus perpetually troubled 
 by the Scots, not onely at home, but also abrode, beyond the 
 sea, in a forraine countrey." 
 
 In 1422, the Earl of Wigton returned to Scotland for more 
 recruits, but was unable to rejoin his father, then holding the 
 chief command in France, in consequence of ill-health ; and not 
 long after, he succeeded to the title of Douglas, by the death of 
 the fourth Earl, at Vernoil. 
 
 In 1424, he was sent ambassador to England, together with 
 Henry, Bishop of Aberdeen, and Sir William Hay of Errol, to 
 treat about the ransom of King James the First ; and, having 
 accomplished the object of their mission, returned to Scotland 
 with their royal master in that year. 
 
 In the beginning of the reign of James the Second, if we 
 may believe Hume, the historian of the family, the Earl of 
 
 3 
 
ARCHIBALD, 
 
 Douglas, disgusted with the measures of Creighton and 
 Levingston, retired from public life, and contented himself with 
 ruling his own vassals, and preserving the dignity and privi- 
 leges of his family. To an application made by Levingston^ 
 who desired his countenance and co-operation, when he medi- 
 tated a rupture with his colleague, he returned the following 
 spirited reply ; that he considered the governor and the chan- 
 cellor as alike false, covetous, and ambitious ; that their conten- 
 tions being neither honourable, nor for the benefit of their 
 country, but for their own individual quarrels and private ad- 
 vantage, it was of little consequence which of them over- 
 came : if indeed, said he, both of you should perish, our coun- 
 try would reap the benefit ; nor can there be a more pleasant 
 sight for an honest man and a patriot, than to see such a cou- 
 ple of fencers yoked together. 
 
 It is probable that these sentiments would have provoked 
 some fatal measures dictated by disappointment and revenge, 
 had not the death of the Earl of Douglas speedily taken place. 
 He was shortly after seized with a fever which terminated his life 
 at Rastelrigge in 1438 ; and history informs us, that the here- 
 ditary hatred of Levingston and Creighton was but too success- 
 fully exerted against the persons of his children ; his two sons, 
 William and David, being treacherously murdered in the castle 
 of Edinburgh, and in the presence of the king, who, although 
 not privy to the assassination, and abhorring the foul deed, was 
 unable to prevent it. 
 
 Archibald Douglas was twice married. First to the Lady 
 Matilda Lindsay, daughter of the Earl of Crawfurd, who died 
 without issue. His second wife was the Lady Eupheme Gra- 
 ham, daughter of the Earl of Strathern, by whom he had two 
 sons and a daughter ; the latter, Lady Margaret, who was 
 called " the fair maid of Galloway," married, first, her cousin 
 William, and, secondly, James, both Earls of Douglas, but had 
 
 4 
 
FIFTH EARL OF DOUGLAS. 
 
 no issue by either. She, for the third time, became the wife of 
 John Earl of Athol, to whom she bore two daughters, one mar- 
 ried to the Earl of Errol, the second to the Lord Gray. 
 
 We shall conclude this article with an extract from Hume's 
 " History of the House of Douglas." It contains a romantic 
 and perhaps unparalleled instance of confidence and ge- 
 nerosity in the parties of whom the anecdote is related, and 
 cannot be better told than in the simple yet vigorous language 
 of the original writer. 
 
 " This thing onely I can account worthy of reproofe in the 
 Earl of Douglas, that he suffered Annandale to overcome the 
 adjacent countreyes, and did not hinder them from wronging 
 the innocent people : hee should not have thought that it did 
 not belong to him to hinder them, because he was no magis- 
 trate. This if he had done, and kept justice within himself, it 
 would have gotten him both favour and honour, and might have 
 brought contempt upon the governours(Levingston andCreigh- 
 ton) that could not keep peace in a more tractable and peace- 
 able countrey, nor among themselves : for how excellent a thing- 
 is it, by good means to seeke honour. It would have taken 
 away the occasion of the calumnies of his enemies, who yet did 
 much worse themselves. He was otherwise a valiant, wise 
 man, a lover of his countrey, and of a free, plain, good and ge- 
 nerous nature : his generous disposition appeareth in his brave 
 demeanour towards the Lord Kennedie. There being some- 
 thing wherein the Lord Kennedie had wronged and offended 
 him, he conceived such high indignation thereat, that hee pub- 
 lished his desire of revenge to be such, that whosoever would 
 bring the Lord Kennedies head, should have the lands of 
 Stuarton. This offer proceeded from so powerfull a man, and 
 knowne to bee a man that would keepe his promise, the Lord 
 Kennedie hearing of it, (fearing hee could hardly long escape 
 his hands,) resolved, by way of prevention, to be himselfe the 
 presenter of his owne head unto him ; and accordingly, (keeping 
 
 5 
 
ARCHIBALD, FIFTH EARL OF DOUGLAS. 
 
 his owne intention close to himselfe,) he came privately to Wig- 
 ton ; where, rinding the Earle Douglas at his devotion in Saint 
 Ninnian's church, (a place famous, in those dayes, for the fre- 
 quent resort of pilgrimes thither,) immediately after divine ser- 
 vice, offered his head to the Earle, as one who had deserved the 
 promised reward, and did crave it. The Earle seing the reso- 
 lution and confident assurance of the man, who had put him- 
 selfe in his power and mercy, forgave him all former faults, 
 made him his friend, and withall gave him the reward he had 
 promised, disponing to him and his heires the lands of Stuar- 
 ton, which his successiours, the Earles of Cassils, doe peace- 
 ably enjoy to this day." 
 
 6 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 1381 1439. 
 
 MONUMENT AT WARWICK. 
 
 Richard Beauchamp, son of Thomas Earl of Warwick, by- 
 Margaret, daughter of William Lord Ferrers of Groby, was 
 born at Salwarpe in Worcestershire, on the twenty-eighth day 
 of January, 1381. His godfathers were, King Richard the 
 Second, and the then Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, 
 Richard Scrope, afterwards Archbishop of York. At the Coro- 
 nation of King Henry the Fourth, he was created a Knight of 
 the Bath, being at that time only nineteen years of age ; and in 
 the fifth year of that king's reign, at the Coronation of Queen 
 Jane, the Earl, according to the chivalrous gallantry of those 
 days, declared himself her Majesty's champion against all 
 opponents, and acquitted himself with so great credit, that 
 he was retained to serve the King for one year, with a retinue 
 of one hundred men at arms, and three hundred archers : of the 
 rank and quality of his followers, some idea may be formed, 
 from the circumstance of John Lord Audley occurring among 
 the number. In the fourth year of King Henry, he performed 
 homage, and had livery of his lands ; and, shortly after, march- 
 ing with the forces appointed to suppress the rebellion of Owen 
 Glendour, displayed the greatest personal courage, taking the 
 banner of the enemy, and compelling his opponent to seek 
 safety in flight. About the same time he bore an active part in 
 
 1 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 the defeat of Sir Henry Percy at the famous battle of Shrewsbury, 
 and soon after was made a Knight of the Garter. In the ninth 
 of Henry IV. the Earl of Warwick obtained licence to visit the 
 Holy Land, in pursuance of a vow he had made to perform his 
 devotions and tender the customary offerings at the sepulchre 
 of our Saviour. Passing from England into France, he was 
 every where received with the greatest respect, and entertained 
 with peculiar distinction by the French monarch, who, accord- 
 ing to John Rous's MS. in the Cotton library, " on the Whit- 
 sonday, in reuerence of the holy feast, was crowned, and made 
 Earle Richard to sitt at his table, where he so manerly behaued 
 himselfe in langage and norture, that the kinge and his lords 
 with all othir people, gaue him greet lawde, and at his depart- 
 ing the kinge assigned him an heraud, to giue his attendance 
 and conducte him saufely through all his reame." It may be 
 remarked, that the day of Pentecost was a feast of the highest 
 importance in the annals of chivalry : it was the day on which 
 persons of the royal blood, the sons and the brothers of kings, 
 received the honour of knighthood.- Proceeding towards Rome, 
 the Earl was met by the herald of Sir Pandulph Malacet or 
 Malet, who challenged him to perform certain feats at arms on 
 St. George's day at Verona, a challenge which was very readily 
 accepted, although it was near proving fatal to the challenger ; 
 for having broken their lances in jousting, the combatants fell to 
 it, as by agreement, with axes, and in this encounter, Sir Pan- 
 dulph received a severe wound on the shoulder, and would 
 inevitably have been slain, but for the interposition of the 
 arbiter, under whose superintendance the joustings took place, 
 who proclaimed Peace, and thus, according to the laws of arms, 
 put an end to the conflict. During his sojourn at Jerusalem, 
 he had the high privilege granted him by the Patriarch's de- 
 puty, to hold conference with the impugners of the faith, and 
 was, in consequence, royally feasted by the Soldan's lieutenant, 
 
 2 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 who invited him out of respect to the memory of his illustrious 
 ancestor, the famous Guy of Warwick, with whose story he was 
 thoroughly acquainted, being a man skilled in languages, and 
 otherwise well versed in the literature of the age. The name of 
 this lieutenant was Sir Baldredam, who, before they parted, 
 made a singular communication to the earl, namely, that al- 
 though he durst not confess it, he was in his heart converted 
 to the Catholic religion ; and he afterwards proved the sincerity 
 of his assertion by rehearsing the articles of their faith. 
 
 From Jerusalem the Earl returned to Venice, and thence, 
 making the tour of Europe for nearly three years, lost no oppor- 
 tunity of displaying his military acomplishments, by taking 
 part in divers tournaments at the several courts he visited in his 
 travels. 
 
 Having sufficiently satisfied his curiosity and added greatly 
 to his fame, he came back into England, where he was imme- 
 diately retained with Henry, Prince of Wales, (afterwards 
 Henry V.) covenanting, by indenture dated the second of Oc- 
 tober, 12 Hen. IV., to serve him in times of peace and war, as 
 well in the realm of England, as upon, and beyond, the seas, at 
 a wage of two hundred and fifty marcs per annum, to be paid 
 out of the prince's exchequer at Caermarthen, on the two feasts 
 of Easter and St. Michael, by even portions ; and the agreement 
 further provides, that " whensoever he should be in that prince's 
 court, to have four esquires and six yeomen with him, and diet 
 for them all ; and that the prince in service of war should have 
 the third part of what he got in battle, and the third of the 
 thirds of what his men at arms should gain : and in case he took 
 any great commander, fort, or castle, the prince likewise to 
 have them, giving him reasonable satisfaction." This agree- 
 ment is very curious, in as much as it not only informs us of the 
 amount of the salary paid by a sovereign for the services of 
 one of his nobles of the highest rank, but gives an accurate 
 
 3 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 account of the division of spoil captured by a knight and his 
 retainers. 
 
 At the Coronation of King Henry the Fifth, the Earl of War- 
 wick was constituted High Steward of England, and soon after 
 he was appointed a commissioner to treat with France, touch- 
 ing a firm peace between that country and England ; to secure 
 which he was empowered to negociate for a match between 
 King Henry, and Catharine, daughter of the French monarch. 
 He had before been associated with the Bishop of Durham, to 
 treat with the commissioners of the King of Scotland concern- 
 ing peace with that nation also, and was subsequently sent, 
 with several of the most distinguished English ecclesiastics, to 
 assist at the Council of Constance. In the reign of Henry V. he 
 had the important charge of the town of Calais committed to his 
 care, and was made governor of the marches of Picardy ; and 
 two years after, being with the army under the Duke of Cla- 
 rence, was the first Englishman who entered Caen, and planted 
 the standard of his country on the walls of that city, for which, 
 and his other signal services, he was soon after created Earl of 
 Aumarle. 
 
 The next public transaction of importance in which we find 
 the Earl engaged, was a contest with a French detachment un- 
 der the Earls of Vendosme and Limoisin, who were sent by 
 the Dauphin to obstruct him in his progress, when commis- 
 sioned by King Henry V. to treat for the marriage of that 
 Prince with the Lady Catharine, daughter of the King of 
 France. The French force, upon this occasion, amounted to 
 five thousand men, the Earl of Warwick being attended with 
 one thousand only ; but the victory was so decisive, that both 
 the commanders of the enemy were slain, one fighting hand to 
 hand with the Earl, and above two thousand of their followers 
 perished or were taken prisoners. The issue of Lord War- 
 wick's embassy is well known : the King espoused the French 
 
 4 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 Princess, and, by a treaty entered into at that negociation, was 
 to enjoy the realm of France entirely, after the death of the 
 then King. An additional instance of Henry's personal regard 
 for the Earl, and the high estimation in which he held his abili- 
 ties and integrity, appear in his will, by which he left him 
 governor of his infant son until he should arrive at his sixteenth 
 year ; and the parliament ratifying the King's choice, he received 
 the appointment. 
 
 In the first of Henry the sixth, he was again retained to 
 serve as captain of Calais, and raised the siege of that town 
 against Philip, Duke of Burgundy, whom he pursued with 
 great slaughter, laying waste to the duke's territory, or, as the 
 old chronicle has it, he " sore noyed the contrey with fyre 
 and swerd." 
 
 Rymer has preserved in his Foedera (torn, x., p. 399.) the in- 
 strument appointing the Earl of Warwick instructor to Henry 
 the Sixth. It sets forth, that the king, by the advice of his un- 
 cles the Dukes of Bedford and Gloucester, and considering his 
 fidelity, wisdom, circumspection, and diligence, gives him full 
 power to provide for the security of his person, as well as to in- 
 struct him in good morals, learning different languages, the vari- 
 ous branches of education, and all other polite accomplishments, 
 in short, all matters worth knowing and fit for the instruction of 
 a prince. He was moreover to exhort him truly to serve God, 
 follow virtue and abhor vice, by every reasonable way and 
 method adapted to his capacity and years, and to do whatever 
 is conducive to his state, benefit and honour : nor should it be 
 omitted, that in case of any contumacy on the part of the royal 
 pupil, the noble tutor was invested with full power to coerce 
 and chastise him. 
 
 On the death of the Duke of Bedford, then regent of France, 
 the Earl of Warwick was discharged from his care of the King's 
 person, and constituted Lieutenant General of the entire realm 
 
 5 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 of France and of the dutchy of Normandy. There is an anec- 
 dote, connected with his assumption of this new dignity, that 
 must be recorded, as it shews the vast importance attached to 
 the rites of sepulture, and proves that the superstition prevalent 
 in the days of Homer, and so forcibly depicted by Virgil in the 
 descent of iEneas into hell, was not altogether forgotten in the 
 days of which we are now treating : 
 
 " Hsec omnis, quam cernis, inops, inhumataque turba est : — 
 Nec ripas datur horrendas, nec rauca fluenta 
 Transportare prius, quam sedibus ossa quierunt. 
 Centum errant annos, volitantque haec littora circum : 
 Turn demum admissi stagna exoptata revisunt." — (iEN. vi. 325 — 330.) 
 
 And the shade of Patroclus intreats the boon of an honour- 
 able interment from Achilles, whom he reproaches with for- 
 getting their former intimacy, from neglecting this necessary rite : 
 
 Ov y.iv fj.ev Qtorrof «xq«t;, aXhsc Qavovroi;' 
 Qciirle 0TTiTii%i£rTa, wi/Xa? ai'Jao "rti^naa — 
 
 M)j Ifta uuv u,irccv£vf)t T^riftivcti oar? , 'A%iKfav. II. T. 70 — 83. 
 
 Nor is the Grecian hero insensible to the claim : he not 
 only directs that his remains shall receive present burial, but 
 that hereafter, at his own funeral, he may be commemorated 
 by a more ample monument : 
 
 titnta. Je xai Tot ' ' Ayctuti 
 
 ~Evgvv 6' v-\>i)\o)i te TjG^/xEvai — II. f . 246. 
 
 " Here shewes (says John Rous) how Erie Richard, when he 
 with his nauy tooke the salt water, in short space rose a greiu- 
 ous tempest, and droue the shipps into diuers coasts, in soe 
 much as they all feared to be perished, and the noble Erie 
 for-castynge, let bynde himselfe and his Lady, and Henry his 
 sonne and heire, after Due of Warwyk, to the mast of the ves- 
 
 6 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 sell, to the intent, that where euer they were found, they might 
 haue bin buryed togedres worshipfully, by the knowledge of his 
 coate armor, and other signes upon him; but yet God pre- 
 serued hem all, and soe returned to Englond, and after to 
 Normandy." 
 
 The Earl did not enjoy this distinguished post for more than 
 four years. He died on the thirty-first of April, 1439, (17 
 Henry VI.) leaving issue, by both his wives : By Elizabeth his 
 first consort, daughter and heiress to Thomas Lord Berkeley, 
 three daughters, viz. 
 
 Margaret, born in 1405, second wife to John Talbot, Earl of 
 Shrewsbury. She died in 1467, and was buried in the church 
 of St. Faith, London. 
 
 Eleanor, married first to the Lord Roos, and secondly to Ed- 
 mund Beaufort, Marquis of Dorset and Duke of Somerset, who 
 was slain at the battle of St. Alban's, 1455. 
 
 Elizabeth, married to George Nevil, Lord Latimer. 
 
 And by his second wife, Isabel daughter of Thomas Le Des- 
 penser, Earl of Gloucester, and widow of Richard Beauchamp, 
 Earl of Worcester, who being his first cousin, he was compelled 
 to have a special dispensation from the Pope in order to espouse 
 her, he had 
 
 Henry, his son and heir. 
 
 Anne, married to Richard Nevile, Earl of Salisbury, slain in 
 the battle of Barnet, 1471. 
 
 Thus have we given a brief record of the public transactions, 
 or at least of those most worthy of historical notice, in the 
 life of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, and it will 
 be allowed that few of the nobility could exceed him in mili- 
 tary renown, or in devotion to the public interest. Of his pri- 
 vate character it is more difficult, at this remote period, to say 
 any thing ; nor indeed can he who passes his career, from the 
 first dawn of manhood to the last hour of his existence, in the 
 
 7 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 service of his sovereign, or the battles of his country, have many 
 opportunities for displaying the more quiet virtues of domestic 
 life; nor would these virtues, however transcendant, form a sub- 
 ject sufficiently conspicuous for the notice of the historian. Still, 
 however, there are not wanting some traits of character, to be 
 deduced from the accounts transmitted to us by the earlier 
 writers, which place the noble subject of our present memoir in 
 an interesting and amiable point of view. 
 
 The patent, appointing him to have the care of King Henry, 
 bears, as we have seen, ample testimony to his probity, his 
 morals, and high character for prudence and good sense : of 
 his scholastic attainments there can be no reasonable doubt, in 
 as much as he had to superintend the literary attainments of the 
 youthful monarch ; and, in addition, his nomination to take part 
 in the celebrated Council of Constance, at which were assembled 
 the learning and wisdom of all Europe, proves the estimation in 
 which his talent for diplomacy was held by those who knew 
 him best. 
 
 Of his courtesy and noble deportment we have ample testi- 
 mony from one of the most powerful sovereigns of the age. 
 When ambassador at the Council of Constance he was received 
 with great distinction by the Emperor Sigismund, to whom his 
 character and conversation were so agreeable, that, as a token 
 of his esteem, he preferred him to bear before him the sword of 
 state, and presented him with the Heart of St. George, in order 
 to carry into England. A greater treasure than the heart of the 
 tutelary saint of his country, could scarcely be offered to an 
 Englishman, no nation having a stronger passion for reliques, 
 or holding a more devout faith in their miraculous efficacy and 
 value : but, understanding that the Emperor himself purposed 
 to pay a visit to England in person, the Earl restored the pre- 
 sent to him, with a courteous assurance that the delivery of so 
 precious a relique, by the hand of so illustrious a donor, would 
 
 8 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 greatly enhance the importance of the gift : and the Emperor 
 " in short space after he come into Englond, and was made 
 Knight of the Garter, and offred up the holy hert himselfe, 
 which is worshipfully yet kept at Wyndesore." So says the 
 Cotton MS. which continues, " and in his commynge and go- 
 ynge at Caleys, Erie Richard, then being capteyne there, ho- 
 nourably receiued him. And the Emperour sayd to the Kynge, 
 that noe Prince Christen, for wisdome, norture, and manhoode, 
 had such a nothyr knyght as he had of the Erie of Warrewyke, 
 adding thereto, that if all courtesye were lost, yet might hit be 
 founde ageyne in hym. And soe euer aftyr, by the Emperour's 
 auctorite, was called the fadre of curtesye." 
 
 If M. De St. Palaye had written any thing beyond the history 
 of French and Norman chivalry, he would not have omitted all 
 mention of the Earl of Warwick, who performed a feat of heroic 
 valour, in the capital of France, of which no French writer, on 
 subjects connected with deeds of arms, could, or ought to have 
 been ignorant. The Earl, soon after he repaired to the govern- 
 ment of Calais, resolving to put in practice some new point of 
 chivalry, caused three shields to be made, and in each of 
 them a lady painted. The first shield represented the fair one 
 playing on her harp, and seated at the end of a bedstead ; she 
 had a grate of gold on her left sleeve, and her knight, called the 
 Green Knight, with a black quarter, who was ready to just with 
 any Knight of France twelve courses, having two shields of 
 purveyance, and his letter, sealed with his arms, viz. argent a 
 manch gules. The second shield had a lady sitting at a covered 
 board, working pearls ; and on her sleeve a glove of plate 
 tacked, her knight being called Chevalier Vert, having his letter 
 sealed with these arms, argent two bars gules, who was to 
 just fifteen courses. The third shield had a lady sitting in a 
 garden weaving a chaplet, and on her sleeve a polein, with a 
 rivet: her knight was called Chevalier Attendant, his letter 
 
 9 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 being sealed or and gules quarterly, with a border vert, and his 
 challenge to course with sharp spears. These letters being- 
 sent to the French court, three knights received, and promised 
 to accept, the challenges on a day appointed. The French 
 knights were, Sir Gerard Herbaumes, calling himself Le Cheva- 
 lier Rouge ; the second, Sir Hugh Launey, styling himself Le 
 Chevalier Blanke ; and the third, Sir Collard Fynes. Twelfth- 
 daybeing appointed for the time, and the Park-Hedge of Gynes 
 being selected for the place of trial, the Earl came into the 
 field, with his face covered, a plume of ostrich feathers upon his 
 helm, and his horse-trappings embroidered with the arms of one 
 of his ancestors, the Lord Toney, viz. arg. a manch gules. En- 
 countering with the Chevalier Rouge, at the third course he 
 unhorsed him, and returning to his pavilion, with closed vizor, 
 and unknown, he sent to the vanquished knight a good courser 
 as an acknowledgment of his bravery. The next day he came 
 into the field with his vizor closed, a chaplet on his helm, and 
 his horse trapped with the arms of Hanslap, argent two bars 
 gules. Encountering with the Blank Knight, he smote off his 
 vizor thrice, pierced his armour, and again returned to his tent 
 victorious, although unknown. To this knight he also sent a 
 good courser. On the third day the Earl appeared in his own 
 character, his face disclosed, his helmet richly adorned with a 
 chaplet of pearls and precious stones, bearing the arms of Guy 
 and Beauchamp quarterly, with those of Toney and Hanslap 
 on his trappings. On entering the lists he said, " that as he had 
 in his own person performed the service the two days before, 
 so, with God's grace, he would the third." Whereupon, encoun- 
 tering with Sir Collard Fynes, at every stroke he bore him 
 backward to his horse. The French, astonished at his prowess, 
 could not but believe there was foul play, and cried aloud that 
 he himself was bound to his saddle; upon which the Earl alighted, 
 and presently re-mounted. The tournament being thus ended, 
 
 10 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 the Earl of Warwick returned to his pavilion a third time victo- 
 rious ; he then feasted the whole assembly, rewarded his three 
 opponents with splendid gifts, and returned to Calais, having 
 gained immortal honour. 
 
 The Earl of Warwick's virtues were not, however, confined to 
 the court and the field. Had his life been longer spared, and 
 the troublesome times that followed not impeded his generous 
 designs, the place of his residence would probably have derived 
 great advantages from his enterprizing and patriotic spirit. It 
 was his intention to have walled the town of Warwick ; and he 
 was, perhaps, the first person who meditated a navigable canal : 
 " he mynded to have maid passage for bottes frome Tuekes- 
 bury to Warwick, for transportyng of merchaintdise for thad- 
 vauncement of Warwick." 
 
 Nor, as Mr. Gough remarks, was he less liberal and munificent 
 in the cause of religion. He founded the chantrey-chapel at 
 Guyscliff, heendowed a college at Elmley, and built the mag- 
 nificent chapel at Warwick, for the burial of himself and family. 
 
 The will of the Earl was printed by the industrious antiquary, 
 Hearne, at the end of the History of Richard II., by a monk of 
 Evesham. It is dated Aug. 8, 1435, at Caversham, in Oxford- 
 shire : in it, he directs that his body shall be interred in the col- 
 legiate church of our lady at Warwick, in the centre of a chap- 
 pell, well, fair, and goodly built, and that until such chapel was 
 finished, his body should be laid in a chest of stone before the 
 altar, on the right hand of his father's tomb, in the said church 
 of Warwick, to which church he gave an image of our Lady of 
 pure gold, as an heriot. He further orders, that his executors 
 should cause to be made four images of gold, each weighing 
 twenty pounds, to be made after his similitude, in his coat of 
 arms, holding an anchor in his hands, to be offered for him at 
 St. Albans, Canterbury, Bridlington, and Shrewsbury ; and 
 that a goodly tomb of marble be erected over his first wife's 
 
 11 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 grave, in the abbey of Kingswood. To his second wife, besides 
 all the valuables he had with her, and those he had presented 
 her with since their marriage, he leaves two dozen silver dishes, 
 twelve chargers of silver, twelve sawcers of the same metal, a 
 pair of basons silver gilt, four others not gilt, four silver ewers, 
 twelve other pieces with his arms enamelled in their bottoms, 
 two pots of silver gallons, and six pots of silver : and, in addi- 
 tion to all this plate, he desires that she may have " the great 
 paytren that was bought of the Countess of Suffolke, which 
 sometimes was the Earles of Salesberys." The residue of his 
 vessels of silver and gold, together with " the cup of golde with 
 the daunce of men and women," he bequeaths to his son Harry. 
 His executors were the Lords Cromwell and Tiptoft, John 
 Trockmorton, Richard Curson, Thomas Huggeford, William 
 Berkeswell, priest, and Nicholas Rody, his steward. 
 
 We have now to enter upon a description of the magnificent 
 tomb, erected as a memorial of the splendor and munificence of 
 this illustrious nobleman ; and here Dugdale, the historian of 
 Warwickshire, has very fortunately preserved a recapitulation 
 of the agreement between the executors of the Earl, and the ar- 
 tisans employed in its erection. This document, although of 
 considerable length, must not be omitted in the present work, 
 since, independently of its connexion with the immediate sub- 
 ject of the article before us, it throws very considerable light, 
 and affords some extremely important information, on the con- 
 struction of ancient monuments in general; nor is it at all impro- 
 bable that we shall have frequent occasion to refer to it in the 
 course of our undertaking. The original was found among the 
 muniments of the bailiff and burgesses of Warwick, and bears 
 date June 13., 32 Henry VI. 
 
 " John Essex, marbler, William Austen, founder, and Thomas 
 Stevyns, copper-smy th, do covenant with the said executors that 
 they shall make, forge, and vvorke in most finest wise, and of 
 
 12 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 the finest latten, one large plate to be dressed, and to lye on the 
 overmost stone of the tombe under the image that shall lye on 
 the same tombe, and two narrow plates to go round about the 
 stone. Also, they shall make in like wise, and like latten, a 
 hearse to be dressed and set upon the said stone, over the 
 image, to beare a covering to be ordeyned ; the large plate to 
 be made of the finest and thickest cullen plate, shall be in 
 length viii foot, and in bredth iii foot and one inch, Either of 
 the said long plates for writing shall be in bredth to fill justly 
 the casements provided therefore : the hearse to be made in the 
 c omliest wise, justly in length, bredth, thickness, and height 
 thereof, and of every part thereof ; and in workmanship in all 
 places and pieces such, and after an hearse of timber which 
 the executors shall make for a pattern ; and in ten panells of 
 this hearse of letters (latten) the said workmen shall set, in the 
 most finest and fairest wise, ten scutcheons of armes, such as 
 the executors will devise. In the two long plates, they shall 
 write in Latine, in fine manner, all such scripture of declara- 
 tion as the said executors shall devise, that may be conteined 
 and comprehended in the plates ; all the champes about the 
 letter to be abated and hatched curiously to set out the letters. 
 All the aforesaid large plates, and all the said two plates 
 through all the over sides of them, and all the said hearse of 
 latten, without and within, they shall repair, and gild with the 
 finest gold, as finely and as well in all places through, as is 
 or shall be in any place of the aforesaid image, which one 
 Bartholmew, goldsmyth, then had in gilding ; all the said 
 workmanship, in making, finishing, laying, and fastning, to be 
 at the charge of the said workmen. And for the same, they 
 have in sterling money, cxxv li. 
 
 "Will. Austen, citizen and founder of London, 14 Martii, 
 30 Hen. VI., covenanteth, &c, to cast, work, and perfectly to 
 make, of the finest latten to be gilded that may be found, 
 
 13 
 
» 
 
 RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 xiv images embossed of lords and ladyes in divers vestures, 
 called weepers, to stand in housings made about the tombe ; 
 those images to be made in bredth, length, and thickness, &c, 
 to xiv patterns made of timber. Also, he shall make xviii lesse 
 images of angells, to stand in other housings, as shall be ap- 
 pointed by patterns, whereof ix after one side, and ix after 
 another. Also, he must make an hearse to stand on the tombe, 
 above and about the principall image that shall lye in the 
 tombe, according to a pattern ; the stuffe and workmanship to 
 the repairing to be at the charge of the said Will. Austen. 
 And the executors shall pay for every image that shall lye on 
 the tombe, of the weepers so made in latten, xiii s. iv d. and 
 for every image of angells so made vs. A nd, for every pound of 
 latten that shall be in the hearse x d. And shall pay and bear the 
 costs of the said Austen for setting the said images and herse. 
 
 " The said Will. Austen, xi Feb. 28 Hen. VI., doth covenant 
 to cast and make an image of a man armed, of fine latten, gar- 
 nished with certain ornaments, viz. with sword and dagger ; 
 with a garter ; with a helme and crest under his head, and at 
 his feet a bear musled, and a griffon, perfectly made of the 
 finest latten, according to patterns ; all which to be brought to 
 Warwick, and layd on the tombe, at the perill of the said 
 Austen : the said executors paying for the image, perfectly 
 made and laid, and all the ornaments, in good order, besides 
 the cost of the said workmen to Warwick, and working there to 
 lay the image, and besides the cost of the carriages, all which 
 are to be born by the said executors, in totall, xl U. 
 
 " Bartholomew Lambespring, Dutchman, and goldsmyth of 
 London, 23 Maii, 27 Hen. VI., covenanteth to repaire, whone, 
 and pullish, and to make perfect to the gilding, an image of latten 
 of a man armed, that is in making, to lye over the tombe, and all 
 the apparell that belongeth thereunto, as helme, crest, sword, 
 &c, and beasts; the said executors paying therefore xiii //. 
 
 14 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 " The said Bartholomew, and Will. Austen, 12 Martii, 31 
 Hen. VI., do covenant to pullish and repare xxxii images of 
 latten, lately made by the said Will. Austen for the tombe, viz. 
 xviii images of angells, and xiv images of mourners, ready to 
 the gilding ; the said executors paying therefore xx li. 
 
 " The said Bartholomew, 6 Julii, 30 Hen. VI., doth covenant 
 to make scutcheons of the finest latten, to be set under xiv 
 images of lords and ladyes, weepers, about the tombe ; every 
 scutcheon to be made meet in length, bredth, and thickness, to 
 the place it shall stand in the marble according to the patterns. 
 The xiv scutcheons, and the armes in them, the said Bartholo- 
 mew shall make, repare, grave, gild, enamil, and pullish as well 
 as is possible ; and the same scutcheons shall set up, and pin 
 fast, and shall bear the charge of all the stuff thereof, the execu- 
 tors paying for every scutcheon xvs. sterling, which in all 
 amounteth to x li. x s. 
 
 " The said Bartholomew, 20 Julii, 31 Hen. VI., doth covenant, 
 &c, to gild, pullish, and burnish xxxii images, whereof xiv 
 mourners, and xviii angells to be set about the tombe, and to 
 make the visages and hands and all other bares of all the said 
 images, in most quick and fair wise, and to save the gold as 
 much as may be from and without spoiling, and to find all 
 things saving gold that shall be occupied thereabout, and to 
 pay him for his other charges and labours, either xl/i. or else so 
 much as two honest and skilfull goldsmiths shall say upon the 
 view of the work, what the same, besides gold and his labour is 
 worth : and the executors are to deliver money from time to 
 time, as the work goeth forward : whereof they pay, li li. 
 viii s. iv d. 
 
 "The said Bartholomew, 3 Martij, 32 Hen. VI., doth cove- 
 nant to make clean, to gild, to burnish, and pullish the great 
 image of latten, which shall lye upon the tombe, with the helme 
 and crest, the bear and the griffon, and all other the ornaments 
 
 15 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 of latten ; and the said Bartholomew shall finde all manner of 
 stuffe for the doing thereof, saving gold, and all workmanship 
 at his charges, the said executors providing gold, and giving to 
 the said Bartholomew such sum and sums of money for his 
 charges and workmanship, as two honest and skilful goldsmyths, 
 viewing the work, shall adjudge, whereof some of the money 
 to be payd for the borde of the workmen, as the work shall go 
 forward : whereof they pay xcxli. iis. wind. 
 
 " John Bourde, of CorfT castle in the county of Dorset, 
 marbler, 16 Maii, 35 Hen. VI., doth covenant to make a tombe 
 of marble, to be set on the said Earle's grave ; the said tombe to 
 made well, cleane and sufficiently, of a good and fine marble» 
 as well coloured as may be had in England. The uppermost 
 stone of the tombe and the base thereof to contain in length ix 
 foot of the standard, in bredth iv foot, and in thickness vij 
 inches : the course of the tombe to be of good and due propor- 
 tion, to answer the length and bredth of the uppermost stone ; 
 and a pace to be made round about the tombe, of like good 
 marble, to stand on the ground ; which pace shall contain, 
 in thickness, vi inches, and in bredth xviij inches. The tombe 
 to bear in height from the pace iv foot and a half. And in and 
 about the same tombe, to make xiv principall housings, and un- 
 der every principall housing a goodly quarter for a scutcheon of 
 copper and gilt, to be set in : and to do all the work and work- 
 manship about the same tombe to the entail, according to a por- 
 traicture delivered him ; and the carriages and bringing to War- 
 wick, and there to set the same up where it shall stand : the 
 entailing to be at the charge of the executors. After which 
 entailing, the said marbler shall pullish and dense the said 
 tombe in workmanlike sort : and for all the said marble, car- 
 riage, and work, he shall have in sterling money, xlv li. 
 
 " The said marbler covenanteth to provide, of good and well- 
 coloured marble, so many stones as will pave the chapell where 
 
 16 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 the tombe standeth, every stone containing in thickness two 
 inches, and in convenient bredth, and to bring the same to 
 Warwick and lay it : and for the stuff, workmanship and car- 
 riage of every hundred of those stones, he shall have xl s. which 
 in the total comes to iv li. xiii *, iv d. 
 
 " John Prudde, of Westminster, glasier, 23 Junij, 25 Hen. 
 VI., covenanteth, &c, to glase all the windows in the new 
 chapell in Warwick, with glasse beyond the seas, and with no 
 glasse of England ; and that in the finest wise, with the best, 
 cleanest, and strongest glasse of beyond the sea, that may be 
 had in England, and of the finest colours, of blew, yellow, red, 
 purpure, sanguine, and violet, and of all other colours that shall 
 be most necessary, and best to make rich and embellish the 
 matters, images, and stories that shall be delivered and ap- 
 pointed by the said executors by patterns in paper, afterwards 
 to be newly traced and pictured by another painter in rich co- 
 lour, at the charges of the said glasier. All which proportion the 
 said John Prudde must make perfectly to fine, glase, eneylin it, 
 and finely and strongly set it in lead and souder, as well as any 
 glasse is in England. Of white glasse, green glasse, black 
 glasse, he shall put in as little as shall be needfull for the shew- 
 ing and setting forth of the matters, images and story es. And 
 the said glasier shall take charge of the same glasse, wrought, 
 and to be brought to Warwick, and set up there, in the win- 
 dows of the said chapell, the executors paying to the said gla- 
 sier for every foot of glasse ii s. and so for the whole xci li. 
 is. x d. 
 
 "Richard Bird and John Haynes, citizens and carpenters of 
 London, 12 Feb., 28 Hen. VI., do covenant to make and set up 
 in the chappell where the Earl is buried, or where the tombe 
 standeth, a pair of desks of timber, poppies, seats, sills, planks, 
 reredoses of timber, with patands of timber, and a crest of fine 
 entail, with a bowtel roving on the crest. And also, the car- 
 
 17 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 penters do covenant to make and set up, finely, and workmanly. 
 a parclose of timber, about an organloft ordained to stand over 
 the west dore of the said chapell, according to patterns : all 
 these things to be made, set up, fastned, joyned, and ordered in 
 as good sort as those in the quire of S. Marie's" church in War- 
 wick ; the executors finding all manner of timber and carriages ; 
 and giving and paying to the said carpenters, for workman- 
 ship, xl li. 
 
 " John Brentwood, citizen and steyner of London, 12 Feb., 
 28 Hen. VI., doth covenant to paint fine, and curiously to make 
 at Warwick, on the west wall of the new chapell there, the 
 dome of our Lord God Jesus, and all manner of devises and 
 imagery thereto belonging, of fair and sightly proportion, as the 
 place shall serve for, with the finest colours, and fine gold : and 
 the said Brentwood shall find all manner of stuffe thereto at 
 his charge, the said executors paying therefore, xiii li. vj s. 
 viij d. 
 
 " Kristian Coleburne, peinter, dwelling in London, 13 Junii, 
 32 Hen. VI., covenanteth, &c, to paint in most fine, fairest, and 
 curious wise, four images of stone, ordained for the new chapell 
 in Warwick, whereof two principall images, the one of our 
 Lady, the other of S. Gabraell the angell ; and two lesse images, 
 one of S. Anne, and another of S. George: these four to be 
 painted with the finest oyle colours, in the richest, finest, and 
 freshest clothings that may be made, of fine gold, asure, of fine 
 purpure, of fine white, and other finest colours necessary, gar- 
 nished, bordered, and poudered in the finest and curiousest 
 wise : all the cost and workmanship of painting to be at the 
 charge of the said Kristian, the executors paying for the same 
 xij li. " 
 
 By the accounts of Will. Berkeswell, one of the executors, 
 it appears that the structure of the Beauchamp chapel and mo- 
 nument commenced in 21 lien. VI., but was not totally finished 
 
 18 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 till 3 Edw. [V.,fuil twenty-one years, and that the total cost in the 
 work of masons, quarriers, smiths, plummers, carpenters, and 
 other inferior labourers, added to the sums paid to the principal 
 artists, according to the covenant just recited, amounted to 
 two thousand four hundred and eighty one pounds, four shil- 
 lings, and seven-pence halfpenny. 
 
 The monument of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, 
 consists of an altar-tomb of grey marble, in the finest preserva- 
 tion. Within canopies admirably wrought, are whole length 
 sculptures of fourteen of the immediate relatives of the de- 
 ceased, executed in latten, which was a species of fine brass 
 metal, and richly gilt : these figures are disposed five on each 
 side, and two at either end, of the tomb. Underneath every 
 figure, in starred quatrefoils, is a shield with armorial bearings 
 enamelled on brass, and between the larger canopies, alter- 
 nately, a smaller, containing an angel, executed in similar 
 metal with the portraitures of the mourners, and holding in one 
 hand, a scroll, on which is engraven in Gothic letter, 
 
 £tt too Iau0 rt gloria, fccfunctte migrrtcortta. 
 
 The female relatives are ranged on the north side of the 
 tomb, the males on the south, in the following order, commenc- 
 ing from the head, or west end of the monument. 
 
 Richard Neville, Earl of Salis- 
 bury. 
 
 Edmund Beaufort, Duke of So- 
 merset, second husband to Ele- 
 anor, second daughter, by the 
 first marriage, of the Earl of 
 Warwick. 
 
 Quarterly (1. 4.) or 3 mascles, az. quarter- 
 ing or a spread eagle az. (2. 3.) gules 
 a saltire or, under a label of 3 points, 
 cheque or and az. 
 
 In a border arg. and az. France and 
 England. 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 Humphrey Stafford, Duke of 
 Buckingham, husband to Anne, 
 daughter of Ralph Neville, 
 Earl of Westmorland. 
 
 John Talbot, Earl of Shrews- 
 bury, husband to Margaret, 
 eldest daughter, by the first 
 marriage, of the Earl of War- 
 wick. 
 
 Richard Neville, (the younger) 
 Earl of Salisbury, husband to 
 Anne, only daughter of the 
 Earl of Warwick, by his se- 
 cond marriage. 
 
 Quarterly (1.) Beaufort, as before. (2. 3.) 
 az. a bend cottized or between six lion- 
 cels rampant or. (4.) or a chevron 
 gules. 
 
 Quarterly (1.) azure, in a border or a lion 
 rampant or. (2.) gules, in a border en- 
 grailed or, a lion rampant or. (3.) or 
 two lions passant guardant gules. (4.) 
 or, a bend between six birds' heads 
 gules. 
 
 Gules, a saltire, or under a label of three 
 points, chequk or and az. 
 
 Corresponding with the above, on the north side, are, 
 
 Alice, daughter and heir to Tho- 
 mas Montague, Earl of Salis- 
 bury, wife of Richard Neville 
 (father toRichard Neville before 
 mentioned) Earl of Salisbury. 
 
 Margaret, wife of John Talbot, 
 Earl of Shrewsbury, eldest 
 daughter of the Earl of War- 
 wick, by his first marriage. 
 
 Anne, wife of Humphrey Staf- 
 ford, Duke of Buckingham, 
 daughter of Ralph Neville, 
 Earl of Westmorland. 
 
 Quarterly, (1 .) Beauchamp. (2.) cheque 
 or and az. a chevron erm. (3.) Neville 
 impaling quarterly, (1.) or, three mas- 
 cles gules. (2.) or, a spread eagle, 
 gules. (3.) per pale, gules and or, 
 two chevrons. (4.)arg. a bend az. quar- 
 tering gules, a fret or. 
 
 Quarterly, (1.) az. in a border or, a lion 
 rampant or. (2.) gules, in a border en- 
 grailed or, a lion rampant or. (3.) or, 
 two lions passant guardant, gules. (4.) 
 or, a bend between six birds' heads 
 gules ; impaling Beauchamp, quartering 
 the chequfe and chevron. 
 
 Quarterly, (1.) France and England. 
 (2. 3.) az. a bend cottized, gules, be- 
 tween six lioncels rampant or. (4.) or, 
 a chevron, gules ; impaling gules, a sal- 
 tire or. 
 
 20 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 Eleanor, wife of Edmund Beau- 
 fort, Duke of Somerset, second 
 daughter, by the first marriage, 
 of the Earl of Warwick. 
 
 Anne, wife of Richard Neville, 
 Earl of Salisbury, only daugh- 
 ter of the Earl of Warwick, by 
 his second marriage. 
 
 At the head of the tomb, are 
 
 Henry Beauchamp, Earl, and 
 afterwards Duke of Warwick, 
 only son of the deceased. 
 
 Cicily, daughter of Richard Ne- 
 ville, Earl of Salisbury, wife to 
 Henry Beauchamp. 
 
 In a border, or and az. France and Eng- 
 land, impaling Beauchamp, quartering 
 the cheque and chevron. 
 
 Quarterly, (1 . 4.) or, three mascles az. 
 quartering or, a spread eagle az. (2. 3.) 
 gules a saltire or, under a label of three 
 points, cheque or and azure. 
 
 Quarterly, (1.) Beauchamp, (2.) or, three 
 chevronels gu. (3.) cheque, or and az. 
 a chevron erm. (4.) arg. a bend sable 
 quartering gu. a fret or. 
 
 Quarterly, (1.) Beauchamp. (2.) or, 
 three chevronels gu. (3.) cheque, 
 or and az. a chevron erm. (4.) arg. a 
 bend sable, quartering gu. a fret or, 
 impaling quarterly (1. 4.) or three 
 mascles az. quartering or a spread 
 eagle az. (2. 3.) gu. a saltire or, un- 
 der a label of three points, chequfe or 
 and az. 
 
 And at the feet, 
 George Neville, Lord Latimer. 
 
 Elizabeth, third daughter, by the 
 first marriage, of the Earl of 
 Warwick, and wife to Lord 
 Latimer. 
 
 Gu. a cross flore or, quartering gu. a sal- 
 tire or, on the saltire two links of a 
 chain. 
 
 The foregoing quarterings of Latimer; 
 impaling quarterly (1.) gu. a fess or, 
 between six mascles or, (2. 3.) cheque, 
 or and az. a chevron erm. (4.) Beau- 
 champ. 
 
 The drapery of all these figures is skilfully varied, and the 
 whole disposed in a most masterly style. Three of them, 
 Richard Neville the elder, Margaret, the eldest daughter of the 
 
 21 
 
RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, 
 
 Earl, and Cicily, wife of Henry Beauchamp, hold scrolls in their 
 hands. Henry Beauchamp, the Duke of Somerset, the Earl of 
 Shrewsbury, Richard Neville (the son) Earl of Salisbury, and 
 the Duchess of Somerset, are holding books ; and, with the ex- 
 ception of the Duke of Buckingham, whose arms are concealed 
 under his cloak, all the other figures have rosaries suspended 
 from their hands. The corners of the tomb are supported by 
 brass poles moulded at the top, the bottom, and in the middle ; 
 and at the summit of the whole, on a table of brass, gilt, re- 
 poses the effigy of the Earl, cast, as we have before seen from the 
 agreement, in fine latten, richly gilt. The image (the head and 
 hands excepted, which are uncovered) is in complete armour, 
 with the garter encircling the left leg. The head rests upon 
 a helmet surmounted by the family crest, and at the feet are a 
 bear muzzled and a griffin, badges of the ancient house of War- 
 wick. Nothing can be more beautiful than the workmanship 
 of every part of this figure : the coat of mail may, indeed, be 
 almost considered as real armour, from the extreme care and 
 exactness that have been bestowed on it by the original artist, 
 whom subsequent inspection has proved to have fulfilled his 
 engagement to the very letter. The late Mr. Charles Stothard, 
 with that ardour and perseverance which were so prominent in 
 his character, succeeded, after very great exertions, in turning 
 this massive figure on its face ; and then ascertained, for the 
 first time, that every particle of the effigy was as carefully and 
 minutely finished as those parts which were prominent and in 
 view. The features are strongly marked ; and the whole may, 
 without doubt, be considered as giving a faithful representation 
 of the person whose memory it was intended to perpetuate. 
 The entire tomb is surmounted by a hearse of brass hoops, 
 gilt, forming a canopy over the effigy ; and on the extremi- 
 ties of the poles are engraven the arms of Beauchamp, of 
 France and England, and of St. George. 
 
 22 
 
EARL OF WARWICK. 
 
 Round the ledge of the tablet, in raised letters, and inter- 
 spersed with the badges before mentioned, is the following in- 
 scription ; 
 
 CT 1 ^retetft treboutlg for tfte sofoel foftom (Soft assotlle of one of tfte moost 
 foorsftfpful Hm'gfttes tn fits Bages of JWonfiolre anfc Conning, § Hfcftarlr 
 23eaucftamp late lEorl of ("Saarrefoife fi^H? Iorb Bespenscr of <i3er= 
 gebenng anH of mong otfter grete lor&sfttps, foftos botfg restetft ftere un&er 
 tfits tumbe, tn a fulfeire bout of stone set on tfte bare roocft, tftefoftucft bt'sttclf 
 fm'tft longe siftnes m tfte ©astel of 3&oan tfterinne fcccesseti ful crtstenlg tfte 
 last &ag of Eprtl tfte per of oure § Horcf $rolr a. m.ccccxxxfx. $ fte 
 being at tftat tgme lieutenant gen'al antr goberner of tfte Iftotalme of 
 JFraunce anU of tfte Bucftte of Normantrie bg sufficient \] auton'te of oure 
 sou'atgne lorUtftc Bmg {«Jf l^arrg tfte bf. tftcniftuch feoUg fot'tft grete fcelt'berac'on 
 anU ful foorsftfpful conimi't fi^p 33t see. fc^F antr bg ^jf 1 lonH bias brogftt to 
 <5©arrefotK tfte uu trag of § October tfte per abousefoe, antr bias le&e 
 foftft ful solenne exequies in a fefr rfiest matte af stone (n tftis cftfrcfte afore 
 tfte foest ctore of tftis CTftapel acrorttmg to fti's last foflle f^f anti ®es= 
 tatnent $ tften'n to reste til tftis rftapel by fti'm toebtsetr fit's Kef foerc matre. 
 gill tfte foftucfte cftapel founcfeU 8 ^fif on tfte rootft, aitir alle tfte membres 
 tfterof fit's § executours treire fullg mafce antr apparat'lle fc^j* bg tfte auc= 
 tort'te of fits settle last (Mle an& g Testament gtnti (SS 5 tfterafter bg tfte same 
 auctortte ©fieg ofoe translate § fful Jaff Morsftipfullg tfte sefoe 23otfg 
 into tfte bout abousefoe, fionureti be CSoty tfterfore. £gg 
 
 We shall conclude this article, already extended, we fear, to 
 an unreasonable length, with remarking, that the chapel in 
 which the tomb of the Earl of Warwick is placed, is in every 
 respect worthy the splendid monument it was erected to receive; 
 and, what in these days cannot be always stated with due re- 
 gard to truth and sincerity, we may safely affirm, that the care 
 and attention bestowed in preserving this beautiful specimen of 
 the taste and execution of our forefathers, well deserve the 
 acknowledgment and commendation of every admirer of our 
 national antiquities. 
 
 23 
 
Ifrawn & Engras-ed "by Edw^Hare- 
 
 I&AJSilk ©IF Wi«WI[«„ 
 
 'L-htdMarauMM. by Warding. 2h/?h^ trZcpani, Xnrlnoy SquwtAntfm. 
 
Brawn \>y E .Blore. Engraved by U.Le 
 
 IN WIMBOKNE MINSTER. 
 
 ftiblishrd. bidZ5. 182&. b\- Harding Mid Zepiird tfixsliury Square. Ionian. 
 
JOHN BEAUFORT, 
 
 DUKE OF SOMERSET. 
 
 DIED 1444. 
 
 MONUMENT AT WIMBORN MINSTER, DORSETSHIRE. 
 
 John Beaufort, second son of Sir John Beaufort, second Earl 
 of Somerset, and great-grandson of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lan- 
 caster, succeeded his elder brother Henry Earl of Somerset, who 
 died during his minority, in the year 1418 (the sixth of King 
 Henry the Fifth). He was by that monarch elected knight of the 
 garter immediately, and according to the martial spirit of the times, 
 endeavoured to prove himself worthy of his sovereign's favour by 
 signalizing himself in arms. 
 
 In the ninth of Henry V. (1416) we find him serving in France 
 under Thomas Duke of Clarence ; and at the battle of Baugy, in 
 1421, an engagement in which the Duke lost his life, and in which, 
 owing to the treachery of a spy, the English forces were over- 
 powered by the superior force of the French and Scotch, the Earl 
 of Somerset was, together with many other persons of rank, taken 
 prisoner, and being retained in confinement for a long period, was 
 released upon the payment of a large ransom. Dugdale, in his 
 " Baronage," says the Earl was captured " in an unhappy adven- 
 ture of passing a marish, near the castle of Beaufort." Holinshed 
 gives the particulars at greater length, and differs but little from 
 Walsingham. " But while these things were thus adooing in 
 England, the Duke of Clarence, the king's lieutenant in France 
 and Normandie, assembled togither all the garrisons of Normandie, 
 
 1 
 
JOHN BEAUFORT, 
 
 at the towne of Bernaie, and from thence departed to the countrie 
 of Maine, and at Pont le Gene he passed the riuer of Yonne, and 
 rode through all the countrie to Lucie, where he passed the riuer 
 of Loire, and entered into Aniou, and came before the citie of 
 Angiers, where he made manie knights, that is to saie, sir William 
 Ros, sir Henrie Goddard, sir Rowland Rider, sir Thomas Beaufort, 
 called the bastard of Clarence, and diuerse other ; and after that 
 he had forraied, burnt and spoiled the countrie, he returned with 
 preie and pillage to the towne of Beaufort in the vallie, where he 
 was aduertised, that a great number of his enimies, Frenchmen, 
 Scots, Spaniards, and other were assembled togither, at a place 
 called Uiell Bauge, that is old Baugie, with the duke of Alanson, 
 calling himselfe lieutenant generall for the Dolphin. 
 
 "The duke of Clarence had a Lombard resorting vnto him, 
 reteined with the part aduerse (his name was Andrew Forgusa*), 
 of whom the duke inquired the number of his enimies, to whome 
 he reported, that their number was but small, and not of puissance 
 to match with halfe the power of his strong armie, intising him 
 with assurance of victorie, to set on the Frenchmen. The duke, 
 like a courageous prince, assembled togither all the horssemen of 
 the armie, and left the archers vnder the guiding of the bastard 
 of Clarence and two Portingales, capteins of Fresnie le vicount, 
 saieing that he onelie and the nobles would haue the honor of 
 that iournie. When the duke was passed a certeine streict and 
 narrow passage, he espied his enimies ranged in good order of 
 battell, by the monition of the Lombard, which had sold him to 
 his enimies, and his aduersaries had laid such ambushments at 
 the streicts, that the duke by no waie without battell, could either 
 retire or flee. 
 
 * Walsingham says he was deceived by two Scots, who were intercepted by 
 his scouts. 
 
 2 
 
DUKE OF SOMERSET. 
 
 " The Englishmen seeing this, valiantlie set on their enimies, 
 who were foure to one, by reason whereof at length the Englishmen 
 were oppressed with multitude, and brought to confusion. There 
 were slaine the duke of Clarence, the earle of Tankeruile, the lord 
 Ros, sir Gilbert Umfreuile earle of Angus, and sir John Lomlie, 
 sir Robert Uerend, and almost two thousand Englishmen : and 
 the earles of Summerset, Suffolke, and Perth, the lord Fitz-Water, 
 sir John Berkelie, sir Rafe Neuile, sir Henrie Inglis, sir Wiliam 
 Bowes, sir Wiliam Longton, sir Thomas Borough, and diuerse 
 other taken prisoners. And of the Frenchmen were slaine above 
 twelue hundred of the best men of warre they had, so that they 
 
 gained not much This battell was fought on Easter euen in 
 
 the year 1421." 
 
 In the ninth and tenth and twelfth years of Henry VI. we again 
 find the Earl of Somerset engaged in the French wars ; in the 
 fifteenth he bore a distinguished part at the successful siege of 
 Harfleur. In the eighteenth of the same reign he was by inden- 
 ture retained to serve the King with four knights, ninety-five men 
 at arms, and a body of two thousand archers. In the twenty-first 
 of Henry VI. he was created Duke of Somerset and Earl of Kendall, 
 being, at the same time, constituted Lieutenant and Captain-gene- 
 ral of Aquitain, of the realm of France and of the duchy of Nor- 
 mandy. He was also, at this juncture, retained to serve the King 
 as Lieutenant of Aquitain, for one year, with four barons, seven 
 hundred and fifty-eight men at arms, and fourteen hundred archers. 
 
 There are not wanting writers who say that the appointment 
 of the Duke of Somerset to this command in France and Nor- 
 mandy was obtained through the contrivance of the Marquis of 
 Suffolk ; the appointment itself, as well as the ill success attendant 
 on it, are recorded in a contemporary chronicle, where we meet 
 with the following passages: — " Eodem anno," (viz. 21 Henry 
 VI.) it was resolved " in regis et regni concilio," on account of 
 the ill success of the Duke of York in France, that John Earl 
 
 3 
 
JOHN BEAUFORT, 
 
 of Somerset should be appointed to succeed him : — " militem 
 secundum rationis existimationem satis habilem et audacem, illuc 
 cum valida militum multitudine sue dignitati respondente ; quern 
 Rex prius in Ducem Somercetie exaltavit, estimans ipsum contra 
 ejus emulos plurima laudum preconia optinere ; licet ejus opera 
 exteriori vultul minime responderunt, quia infra breve in Angliam 
 rediit absque sibi aut regno lucro aut honore, unde Rex cum oculo 
 dextro non respexit tempore ejus vite, quod non diu fuerat post 
 regressum." 
 
 John, Duke of Somerset, married Margaret, daughter of Sir 
 John Beauchamp of Bletsoe (relict of Sir Oliver St. John, by 
 whom she had issue two sons, Sir John St. John, and Oliver St. 
 John, ancestors of the present noble families of Bolinbroke and 
 St. John, and five daughters), and had by her one daughter only, 
 Margaret, Countess of Richmond, of whom a particular account 
 will be found in another part of the present work. Her mother, 
 the Duchess of Somerset, married, for the third time, Sir Lionel 
 de Wells. 
 
 The Duke died on the twenty-seventh day of May 1444, (22 
 Henry VI.) then seised of the manor of Billingburgh, Lincoln- 
 shire ; Bedhampton, in the county of Southampton ; Burton and 
 Wyresdale, Somersetshire ; two parts of the towns of Gresmere, 
 Logaryg, Langeden, Casterton, Kirkby in Kendale, Hamelset, 
 Troutbeck, with the reversion of two parts of the manors of 
 Helsyngton, Crostwayte, Hoton, Frothwayt, and Shykland-Ketel, 
 in Westmoreland, as also of the manor and lordship of Bowes, 
 Yorkshire. 
 
 His monument stands on the south side of the choir, adjoining 
 the altar of Wimborne Minster, under an arch of much earlier 
 date, which divides that part of the church from a side aisle. It 
 consists of an altar-tomb of Sussex marble, on which repose the 
 effigies of the Duke and his Duchess, wrought in alabaster. He 
 is represented as completely clad in plate armour, the face and 
 
 4 
 
DUKE OF SOMERSET. 
 
 right hand only being exposed ; his helmet is encircled by a rich 
 coronet, and from his neck hangs a collar of SS. ; his right hand 
 holds that of his wife, his left sustains a gauntlet, and rests on the 
 breast; on the left leg, a little below the knee, the Duke wears 
 the Garter ; on his left side is a sword, now much broken, but 
 formerly richly ornamented*, and on the right a dagger, attached 
 to the belt by a small cord. The front of the helmet has been 
 inscribed with a pious motto, of which the word maVCt is still 
 legible : his head rests on a double cushion, supported on each 
 side by an angel, and at his feet is a lion couchant. The seams 
 of the armour, sword-belt, and decorations of the helmet, are de- 
 signed and executed in the most beautiful style, and retain a 
 portion of their original gilding. The cushions have been painted 
 diaper patterns ; but there are no remains perceptible, on any 
 part of the figure, to warrant the conclusion that it was ever 
 painted. 
 
 The figure of the Duchess is habited in the fashion of the 
 time : a veil passes over the forehead, and falls on each side to 
 the shoulders ; her mantle reaching to the feet ; her right hand 
 is joined to that of her husband, and has rings on the two middle 
 fingers ; her left hand holds the cordon of her mantle, but the 
 fingers are broken off ; her long tight sleeves, with beaded seams, 
 reach down to the wrists, and a petticoat falling in straight folds 
 covers the feet ; on her head is a coronet, similar to that worn by 
 the Duke, as well as a collar of SS. round her neck ; a double 
 cushion under her head is supported on either side by an angel, 
 and at her feet is an animal to which it is not easy to assign a 
 
 * According to the plate in Sandford, the sword was suspended from a magni- 
 ficent belt, buckled round the body, and richly studded with precious stones ; 
 on the hilt of the scabbard was inscribed J jg£. In Hutchins's time the legend 
 on the helmet was ihu marci. 
 
 5 
 
JOHN BEAUFORT, DUKE OF SOMERSET. 
 
 name ; Gough calls it an antelope, but it bears a stronger resem- 
 blance to a boar. 
 
 Neither inscription nor armorial bearing now remain ; but on the 
 south side, the brass nails by which they have been attached give 
 evidence that they once existed on that side of the tomb, though 
 there is not the slightest indication of their ever having been 
 attached to the opposite side. The choir is so much raised above 
 the adjoining side aisle, as to allow space for an arched doorway 
 of ample dimensions beneath the monument, leading to a vaulted 
 space under the choir : on this side, the base of the monument 
 projects beyond the face of the wall, and. is supported over the 
 door by a wooden arch with ornamented spandrils. An original 
 helmet, so nearly of the date of the monument, is placed above it, 
 that we can scarcely doubt its connexion with our present subject, 
 and we have accordingly given a representation of it in the present 
 page. With the exception of the loss of the brass escutcheons 
 from the side of the tomb, and the inscription inlaid on its edge, 
 together with some other minute and trifling mutilations, this 
 monument is in as perfect a state as when first erected, and affords 
 an excellent specimen of the period to which it belongs. 
 
 6 
 
M©syTD-SEias?2P ©a" mTirsciPiEiss.iE-sr IU)'W2K3E ©a ©H.OTycjis'EiBig., 
 
 im SI All bam s Abbey Qumrcb. 
 
 Published March.U82b. tyEardmg. Tnplwok t Upard,. Fuvbury Square,. Zondtn. . 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 Ob. 1446. 
 
 monument at st. albans. 
 
 Humphrey of Lancaster, fourth son of King Henry the 
 Fourth, by his first wife, Mary de Bohun, daughter and co-heir 
 of Humphrey, Earl of Hereford and Northampton, was created 
 Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Gloucester, in the second year 
 of his brother King Henry the Fifth. He had previously been 
 made a Knight of the Bath, at the Coronation of his father, and 
 had obtained possessions of considerable value in Wales, toge- 
 ther with an annuity of five hundred marcs, to himself and his 
 heirs male, payable from the Exchequer, until provision of lands 
 equivalent should be assigned to him. 
 
 That the Duke of Gloucester received his education in the 
 University of Oxford, there can be no reasonable doubt, since 
 it is so stated by all ancient writers of good credit ; and the 
 received opinion is, that he studied in Balliol College, a society 
 that may well be proud of having produced one of the best of 
 Princes, and, perhaps, the most learned and accomplished of 
 his age: "excoluit turn juvenis, turn etiam senex virtutem, ut 
 qui maxime," says Leland ; who adds, " hinc clarus domi 
 militiseque, et bonis omnibus gratissimus ; amavit praeter cetera 
 politas literas, quibus etiam impendio invigilavit." 
 
 To his other merits and accomplishments, Duke Humphrey 
 added the distinguishing virtue of his time, that of invincible 
 courage aided by consummate military skill. He had a chief 
 command given him at the siege of Harfleur, and at the battle of 
 
 1 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 Agincourt received a dangerous sword-wound, in consideration 
 of which, the King bestowed upon him the Castle and Lordship 
 of Llanstephan in Wales. In all the warlike operations of his 
 brother in France, he appears to have borne a distinguished 
 part. He besieged the Castle of Tongue ; at the siege of 
 Alenzon he pitched his tent before the castle ; he reduced 
 Cherburgh, notwithstanding a most obstinate resistance ; and 
 at the siege of Roan, occupied the station of greatest importance, 
 and the most exposed to danger. Will, de Pakington, who 
 wrote a chronicle quoted by Leland in his Collectanea, says, 
 " then cam the King agayne to Roone, and to hym cam the 
 Duke of Glocestre from Chereburge, and lay never to Rone then 
 any of the other, by forty roodes." 
 
 Numerous were the offices of trust or of honour conferred 
 upon him. In the fourth of King Henry the Fifth, he was made 
 Constable of Dover Castle, and had theWardenship of the Cinque 
 Ports granted to him for the term of his life ; in the following 
 year he was appointed Lieutenant of England, during the 
 absence of King Henry in France, and of the Duke of Bedford 
 in Normandy, an office that again devolved upon him in the 
 tenth of the same reign, and, subsequently, during that of his 
 nephew, Henry the Sixth. He was also, under that Prince, 
 constituted Justice of North Wales, made Governor of the 
 Castle of Guisnes, appointed Chamberlain of England during 
 the King's pleasure, Steward of England at the Coronation, and, 
 lastly, he was created Earl of Flanders, durante vita, and had 
 a grant of the Isle of Jersey, together with one of a pecuniary 
 nature consisting of two thousand marcs per annum, to be 
 received at the Exchequer, in recompense, says Dugdale, from 
 the original patent, of his vast labours, costs, and attendance 
 upon the King's service, as well in council as otherwise, for the 
 public good. 
 
 But the most important charge confided to the care of Duke 
 
 2 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 Humphrey, was that of Protector of England, on the Accession 
 of King Henry the Sixth. This was an office to which he alone 
 had been specially named by his brother on his death-bed, and 
 although the English Parliament thought proper to disregard 
 the verbal nomination of their late sovereign, and to constitute 
 his elder brother, John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford, Protector; 
 yet the Duke of Gloucester was appointed to act during his 
 absence, and to assume the same title, which, as the original 
 instrument gives it, was " Regni nostri Angliae et Ecclesiae Ang- 
 licanae Protector et Defensor, ac principalis Consiliarius noster ;" 
 and the continued residence of the Duke of Bedford in France 
 contributed to throw the exercise of this dignity almost, if not 
 altogether, into the hands of Gloucester. It would, perhaps, 
 have been well for the latter, if he had not been called on to fill 
 so prominent a station in the government of the country. 
 Learned, brave, generous, open-hearted, and with all the 
 qualities most requisite to obtain popular favour, the Duke was 
 a man of strong passions, and unbending pride : he was, more- 
 over, tenacious of his own opinions, and inclined to treat with 
 haughtiness and contempt those of his associates in the council; 
 conduct that did not fail to exasperate the haughty spirit of 
 several of the members of administration, and to create enemies 
 among some of the most powerful, who found it difficult to sub- 
 mit to the superiority affected by the Protector. Of these, Car- 
 dinal Beaufort, Bishop of Winchester, the Dukes of Somerset, 
 Suffolk, and Buckingham, were the principal ; and the marriage 
 of King Henry, with. Margaret of Anjou, gave an active 
 coadjutor to the Duke of Gloucester's opponents, in the person 
 of the Queen. That Princess, whose masculine spirit and 
 commanding temper could ill brook the opposition given by 
 the Protector to her union with his nephew, readily lent her 
 powerful aid to the cardinal and his coadjutors, and the Duke"s 
 ruin was speedily resolved on. They first endeavoured to 
 
 3 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 accomplish this by bringing certain accusations against himself 
 and his administration of affairs, which they summoned him to 
 answer before the King and council. Amongst many other 
 articles, they insisted chiefly, that being the principal governor 
 of the nation during the minority of the King, he had, to his 
 majesty's great dishonour and the injury of his subjects, caused 
 several persons to be put to death, contrary to the laws of the 
 land ; that when any persons had been deservedly doomed to 
 suffer capital punishment on account of their crimes, he, out of 
 the cruelty of his disposition, ordered them to suffer other 
 deaths than the laws assigned, showing thereby that he was 
 unjust even in the execution of justice; and that whereas he 
 ought most strictly to have observed the laws, he was himself 
 the greatest breaker of them. Such were the charges adduced 
 against the Duke, who having very patiently listened to their 
 recital, gave so clear and satisfactory a refutation of them, that 
 he was acquitted by the Council, and became still more a 
 favourite with the people at large. 
 
 Although foiled in this attempt to rid themselves of one 
 whose popularity was become dangerous, and whose resentment 
 they had now but too good reason to apprehend, the Queen, 
 the Cardinal, and their adherents, devised another method for 
 the destruction of their victim. They summoned a parliament, 
 not as usual in London, but to meet at St. Edmondsbury; and, 
 on the second day, the Lord Beaumont, then High Constable 
 of England, accompanied by Buckingham, Somerset, and others 
 of the Queen's party, arrested Duke Humphrey of high treason, 
 and placed him in custody under a strong guard. The charges 
 adduced against him were too ridiculous to deserve serious con- 
 sideration, and it has been conjectured, not without probability, 
 that this was done to prevent the interposition of the people, who, 
 the more improbable they deemed the crime, were the better 
 content to rely on the Duke's innocence and sagacity for his 
 
 4 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 exculpation. After a few days' confinement (some authors say, 
 the very night after his committal) he was found dead in his bed, 
 and the universal opinion of the country was that he had been 
 assassinated. There are not wanting some modern historians who 
 think the Duke's death arose from natural and not violent causes, 
 and it is certainly true, that his friend, Abbot Wethamstead, is 
 silent on the subject; but when we recollect the temper of the 
 times, the violence of party, and, above all, the character, rank, 
 and power of the Duke's enemies, there seems but too much 
 reason to fall in with the commonly received opinion, and to con- 
 clude, that the illustrious person in question died by the hand of 
 treachery and violence. " The trueth is," says Packington, as 
 quoted by Leland, " that such as then rulid aboute the King, 
 supposing that he wold have let the deliveraunce of Aungeo 
 and Mayne, and so made hym away." 
 
 Duke Humphrey of Gloucester was twice married, and both 
 his matches may well be termed unfortunate. His first wife 
 was Jacqueline, Countess of Hainault and Holland, who had 
 been betrothed to the Duke of Brabant, but whose high spirit, 
 joined, perhaps, with a sanguine complexion and strong- pas- 
 sions, were ill suited for union with a youth who had scarcely 
 reached his fifteenth year, was of sickly constitution and but weak 
 intellect. Abandoning her husband, with an intention of pro- 
 curing a divorce from the Court of Rome, she threw herself 
 under the protection of the Duke of Gloucester, who, with more 
 zeal than prudence, lent himself to her cause, and, with greater 
 gallantry than virtue, proposed himself as her husband, no 
 dispensation or divorce having been procured. The effects of 
 this hasty and ill-advised match were truly disastrous. The 
 Duke of Burgundy, a near relation of John of Brabant, with- 
 drew from his alliance with England ; a sharp and expensive 
 war ensued in the Low Countries, and, to crown all, the Pope 
 not only annulled the contract between Jacqueline and the 
 Duke, but declared, that even in case of her husband's death, 
 
 5 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 it never should be lawful for her to espouse the English Prince. 
 After this divorce, Duke Humphrey married Eleanor, daughter 
 to Reginald, Lord Cobham ; she was a person of great beauty 
 but of indifferent character, and had been mistress to the Duke 
 some time previously to their union. A few years before the 
 Duke's death, a severe blow was aimed at him, and but too 
 successfully, in the person of this his Duchess, whom he ten- 
 derly loved. She was accused of the crime of witchcraft, and 
 charged with high treason, in compassing the death of the 
 King, by melting a waxen figure of Henry, with some magical 
 incantations, before a slow fire, with an intention of causing a 
 corresponding decay in the person and vigour of his Majesty. 
 The unhappy Duchess acknowledged she had given her husband 
 potions to retain and augment his affection, and that she had 
 consulted fortune-tellers, on her own and the Duke's probable 
 advancement ; and on this ridiculous charge, and as ridiculous 
 confession, she was adjudged to perform a solemn and public 
 penance in London, on three several days, and afterwards 
 committed to perpetual imprisonment in the Isle of Man. 
 
 Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, was not only one of the most 
 learned Princes, but one of the greatest benefactors to literature 
 and science, of his age. When the University of Oxford was 
 about to erect that beautiful room which is still standing, and 
 known by the name of the Divinity School, the Duke con- 
 tributed so largely towards its erection, that he has been 
 commonly considered the founder of the building. It was, 
 however, erected by the assistance of many of the most eminent 
 persons of the day, among whom was the Duke; but so far was 
 this nobleman from being the sole founder of the school, that it 
 was not completed till 1480, having remained in an imperfect 
 state for nearly sixty years from the commencement of the 
 building. The University was, indeed, indebted to Thomas 
 Kempe, Bishop of London, for a donation of a thousand marks, so 
 late as 1478, which enabled them to proceed ; and in gratitude 
 
 6 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 for this liberality, certain anniversary masses were appointed to 
 be said for the souls of himself and his uncle, the Archbishop 
 of York, on the days of St. Luke and St. Frideswyde. 
 
 If, however, we are compelled to oppose the Duke's claim, 
 as sole founder of the Divinity School at Oxford, his unbounded 
 generosity towards the library of that seat of learning cannot, 
 with any propriety, be called in question. At the time the 
 library, which now forms the centre of Sir Thomas Bodley's 
 building, was first began, the Duke sent one hundred and twenty- 
 nine treatises to be placed there for the use of the University, 
 when the building should be fit for their reception. This, his 
 first donation, was valued at above a thousand pounds. He next 
 sent them one hundred and twenty-six volumes in 1440, adding 
 nine others in the same year. In 1443, he again presented 
 them with an hundred and thirty-nine, and his fifth and last gift, 
 during his life- time, was one hundred and thirty-five more. 
 Besides all these, which amounted in number to more than six 
 hundred volumes of divinity, medicine, history, and general 
 literature, a mass of learning almost incredible to have been 
 collected by an individual, (when we remember the extreme 
 difficulty and the immense expense attendant on such an 
 acquisition,) the Duke promised the contents of his own private 
 study, which was peculiarly rich in Latin authors, as well as 
 one hundred pounds in money, towards perfecting the building. 
 These, together with the pecuniary gift, were recovered, not 
 without some trouble, after his decease. We have been the 
 more particular in detailing this splendid instance of liberality, 
 because, but for subsequent events, the Duke of Gloucester 
 would have proved one of the greatest literary benefactors 
 Oxford, or the country at large, had ever known. The Refor- 
 mation, however, in spite of all the blessings we have gained 
 from its introduction and rapid progress, was peculiarly 
 destructive to polite literature and the monuments of early art 
 in this country. Of all the splendid and costly works given by 
 
 7 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 Duke Humphrey to the University of Oxford, two volumes 
 only remain in the Bodleian Library; these are a copy of 
 Valerius Maximus, on vellum, evidently written in the Duke's 
 time, and probably on purpose for him, and the dedication copy 
 of Leonard Aretin's translation of Aristotle's Politics into Latin. 
 Every other volume of this noble collection was destroyed, or 
 stolen, by the visitors of King Edward the Sixth, whose pious 
 zeal, and consummate avarice or ignorance, led them to imagine 
 that every page containing an illumination must have some 
 connexion with Popery, and who condemned the Classics 
 because they were anti-christian ! 
 
 The Duke of Gloucester has been recorded by Bale, Leland, 
 and other literary biographers, as being himself an author, and 
 they have ascribed to him an astronomical treatise entitled 
 Tabula Direct ion um. This, however, was certainly not written 
 by the Duke, although the anonymous author informs us, that 
 it was compiled at his grace's instance, and according to some 
 tables which himself had constructed. That he was skilled in 
 astronomy, then a favourite science, some tables bearing the 
 Duke's name, and still preserved in the Ashmolean Museum, 
 sufficiently demonstrate. 
 
 We will conclude this article with a relation of his sagacity 
 first given by Sir Thomas More. The anecdote has been 
 dramatised by Shakspeare, but, although well known, derives 
 additional interest from the quaintness with which it is narrated. 
 " In the time of King Henry the Sixt, as he roade in progresse, 
 there came to the towne of Saint Albons a certayne beggar with 
 hys wyfe, and there was walking about the towne begging fiue 
 or sixe dayes before the kinge's comming thether, sayeng that 
 he was borne blinde and never sawe in all his life, and was 
 warned in his dreame that he should come out of Berwike, 
 where he sayd that he had euer dwelled, to seke Saint Albon, 
 and that he had bene at his shrine, and was not holpen, and, 
 therefore, he would go seeke him at some other place : for he 
 
 8 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 had heard some saye sence he came, that Saint Albon's body 
 should be at Colyn, and in dede such a contention had there 
 bene. But, of truth, as I am certainely informed, he lyethhere 
 at Saint Albones, sauing some reliques of him, which they there 
 shewe shryned. But to tell you foorth: when the King was 
 come, and the towne full of people, sodainely this blind man 
 at Saint Albone's shryne had his sight, and the same was 
 solempnly rong for a miracle, and Te Deum songen, so that 
 nothing was talked of in all the towne but this miracle. So 
 happened it then that Duke Humphrey of Gloucester, a man 
 no lesse wise, then also well lerned, hauing great ioy to see 
 suche a miracle, called the poore man vnto him, and first 
 shewyng himselfe ioyous of God's glorie, so shewed in the 
 getting of his sight, and exhorting him to meekenesse, and to 
 no ascribyng of any part of the worship to himselfe, nor to be 
 prowde of the people's praise, which would call him a good 
 and a godly man therby : at the last he looked well vpon his 
 eien, and asked whether he could euer see any thing at al in all 
 his life before ? And when as well his wife as himself affirmed 
 fastly, no, then he looked aduisedly vpon his eyen agayne, and 
 sayde, I beleeue you very well, for me thinketh that ye can not 
 see well yet. Yes, Sir, quoth hee, I thanke God and his holy 
 martir, I can see now as well as any man. Yea, can you ? quod 
 the Duke, what colour is my gowne ? Then anone the begger 
 tolde him. What colour, quod he, is this man's gowne ? he 
 tolde him also without anye stayeng or stomblyng, and tolde 
 the names of all the colours that coulde be shewed him. And 
 when the duke sawe that, he bade him, walke Faytoure ! and 
 made him to be set openly in the stockes : for though he could 
 have sene sodaynely by miracle the difference betwene dyuers 
 coloures, yet could he not by sight sodainely tell the names of 
 all these coloures, except he had knowne them before, no 
 more then he coulde name all the men whome he should 
 sodainely see." 
 
 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 The monument of Duke Humphrey stands behind the altar, 
 in the Abbey Church of St. Alban's, on the south side of that 
 part of the building in which was the shrine of the patron saint, 
 and immediately under an arch which separates it from the side 
 aisle. It is composed entirely of stone, and is elaborately 
 finished on either side. The annexed plate represents the north 
 side of the monument, and in the fore-ground is seen the door 
 leading to the vault in which the bones of the deceased prince 
 still remain, and are occasionally exhibited, in no very good 
 taste, to gratify idle curiosity. The discovery of this vault, was 
 made in the year 1701, (not 1703, as Mr. Gough supposes) at 
 which time the workmen, in digging for a grave, accidentally 
 broke into the stone steps, and were induced to examine far- 
 ther, when they procured an easy entrance into the vault. We 
 have been so fortunate as to obtain access to an original draw- 
 ing, made by Vertue at the time, and upon the spot, which 
 gives a much better representation of the chamber, and the 
 state in which the coffin was found, than any description we 
 could offer; and, accordingly, our readers are presented with 
 an exact copy, somewhat diminished, of this curiosity. Vertue 
 was not only an excellent artist, but a very good antiquary ; 
 and, therefore, the accuracy of this interesting delineation may 
 be depended on. It is the more valuable, since the original 
 painting on the wall, at the feet of the coffin, is hourly decaying; 
 the inscription, as well as the title on the cross, have long 
 since been obliterated. The vault is eight feet, by five feet 
 eight inches, and six feet eight inches high, with an arched roof 
 of stone. Salmon, who lived at the time this discovery was 
 made, writes thus : — " In this vault," says he, " stands a leaden 
 coffin, with the body preserved by the pickle it lies in, except 
 the legs, from which the flesh is wasted, the pickle at that end 
 being dried up. On the wall, at the east end of the vault, is a 
 crucifix painted, with a cup on each side of the head, another 
 at the side, and a fourth at the feet. The vault looks very neat, 
 
 10 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 and hath no offensive smell. The coffin, we are told, had an 
 outside of wood, which is now entirely gone." We regret to 
 add to this account, that such have been the rudeness and want 
 of decency (to use no harsher terms) of the visitors, and such 
 the want of care in the attendants, that nothing is now visible, 
 except the broken skeleton of the great man, for the preserva- 
 tion of whose remains so much precaution and expense were 
 used. 1 1 
 
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 It will be necessary to say but little by way of illustration of 
 the monument before us ; the engraving affording a far better 
 idea of the original, than our verbal description. Over the 
 principal arch is a range of canopies, the chief of which filled 
 with open tracery work, the intermediate ones consisting 
 of a series of niches. Those on the south side still retain seven- 
 teen figures, intended, probably, for the illustrious progenitors 
 of the deceased. On the south side these are wanting ; a loss, 
 however, the less to be regretted, as they are clumsy and ill- 
 proportioned, contributing only to the general richness of effect, 
 but, in themselves, inelegant and obscure. In the broad moulded 
 cornice, between these canopies and the principal arch, are 
 seven shields, bearing the arms of the Duke of Gloucester, the 
 centre and two intermediate ones surmounted with a helmet 
 lambrequin and cap of maintenance; the others with cap of state 
 or coronet. The intervals between these shields have been 
 filled with antelopes, the badge of the Duke, but these are, in 
 a great measure, broken away. The shields, in the spandrils 
 of the principal arches, are also charged with the same bearing; 
 and the vaulting underneath is covered with a profusion of 
 tracery and pendants, beautifully designed and well-executed. 
 This monument was erected by Abbot Wethamstead, the friend 
 of the Duke of Gloucester, and the device of that distinguished 
 ecclesiastic, wheat-ears in groups, occurs on various parts of 
 the monument. The original iron fence, divided into squares 
 and lozenges, surmounted by a row of quatre-foils, still remains 
 on the south side of the monument ; this separates the side- 
 aisle from the portion of the church in which it stands, and 
 was, doubtless, originally intended to afford a view of St. Al- 
 ban's shrine from the centre of the monument. 
 
 12 
 
/ 
 
Drawn & Engraved by Edw4 Blore. 
 
 in Great Briirigton Qmrchu 
 
 finsbujy Square, Lonibm, - 
 
SIR JOHN SPENCER. 
 
 DIED 1522. 
 
 MONUMENT AT BRINGTON, NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 
 
 The monument of Sir John Spencer stands on the north side 
 of the altar of Great Brington church, under an arch which di- 
 vides the chancel from a chapel, containing, perhaps, as large an 
 assemblage of splendid monuments as can be shown by any other 
 family in the kingdom. Sir John Spencer, the immediate an- 
 cestor of the present noble family of that name, was descended 
 from Hugh Le Despenser, the steward (as the name imports, 
 being, according to Camden, assumed from his office) to King 
 Henry the First. There appears to be no little difficulty in de- 
 ducing the subject of the present article in a direct line from the 
 common ancestor of the family, owing to a confusion that prevails 
 in the arrangement of the individuals, and the appropriation of 
 the alliances. The recent historian of Northamptonshire, Mr. 
 Baker, has acknowledged these discrepancies with great candour, 
 and by giving three early pedigrees as derived from three different 
 sources, has enabled his readers to compare, at the same time that 
 he confesses his inability to reconcile, the conflicting statements. 
 For our own parts, we should be inclined to adopt the Harleian 
 MS. No. 6135, and the rather, since it coincides, in all the main 
 particulars, with one preserved in another public library to which 
 Mr. Baker does not appear to have referred. From these two 
 sources we apprehend the following may be offered as tolerably 
 correct. 
 
 1 
 
SIR JOHN SPENCER. 
 
 Hugh, Lord of Dutton, co. Cest.^ 
 
 I 
 
 —Hugh, (Le Despenser), ** Dispensator curiae regis 
 
 Henrici I. bare quarterly argent and gules, in the 
 2d and 3d quarter a frett or, a bend sable." 
 
 Thurstan or Tristram Le Despenser^: .... 
 
 i ' 
 
 Almarecke Le Despencer, " dominus de Stanley," =^Alda (according to Harl. MS. 
 
 I Elizabeth) d. of Adam Blewett. 
 
 : — ■ 1 
 
 Thurstan or Tristram Le Despencer ^Lucia . . . . 
 miles, dominus de Stanley 
 
 r~ J 
 
 Gaifridus Le Despencer, miles, obiit 35° H. 3.^ 
 
 "fundavit abbatiam iste Gaifridus dominus 
 Spencer H. 3. pro nigris monialibus apud 
 Wellen in Little Merlowe, Buckes." 
 
 Emma St. John=pGa//re<?MsSpencer,"dominusde March- 
 Lee, in Com. Wigorn. a quo illi de 
 Wormeltighton." 
 
 John Spencer— Anne .... 
 
 i J 
 
 William Spencer, " de DerfTord et^: . . . . 
 Buckingham, ob. 2, E. 3." 
 
 r r J 
 
 John Spencer, " dominus de Derfford,=pAlice da. and h. of Giles Deverell. 
 quarterly, arg. and gules, a frett I 
 or, in the 2d and 3d quarters on a 
 bend sable 3 escallops arg." 
 
 i J 
 
 Nicholas Spencer, Lord of Derford— Joane, da. of Richard Pollard. 
 
 I 
 
 Thomas Spencer^ .... 
 
 Henry Spencer, lord (or rather lessee) of Badby ^Isabel, da. and coh. of Henry 
 
 I Lincolne. 
 
 i ; 1 
 
 John Spencer of Hodnell (co. Warwick)^ . . . da. and h. of Sir Guy de Warsteed. 
 
 William Spencer — Elizabeth, sister of Sir Richard Empson of Eston Neston. 
 
 Sir John Spencer. 
 
 The reign of Henry the Sixth was, says the historian of North- 
 amptonshire, the period of the Spencer family's first migration 
 into this county ; when Henry Spencer (the great grandfather of 
 Sir John), who had been educated in the abbey of Evesham, ob- 
 taining from the abbot a lease of the demesnes and tithes of Bad by, 
 
 2 
 
SIR JOHN SPENCER. 
 
 was induced to settle there. By his will, in 17 Edward IV. 1476, 
 sealed with the present arms of Spencer, the baronial coat of 
 Despencer differenced by three escallop shells, he made his sons 
 John and Thomas executors, and appointed Isabel his wife over- 
 seer. John Spencer, his son and heir, removed to Hodnell in 
 Warwickshire, and in honour of his mother and wife, who were 
 both heiresses, adopted their arms, affixing- his seal of Lincolne and 
 Warsted quarterly, to certain deeds of feoffment in which he joined 
 with Sir Edward Rawleigh of Farnborough near Banbury. William 
 Spencer, son and heir to John, resided at Radbourn in Warwick- 
 shire, and it was to him, probably the grant of arms, ar. a fess, erm. 
 between six sea-mews' heads erased, ar. was made in 1504, which 
 was partially adopted by his son, who subsequently resumed the 
 ancient arms of the Despencer family, as is proved from their being 
 blazoned on his monument. There have not been wanting writers 
 who have endeavoured to impugn the claim of the present noble 
 family to their descent from the early Despencer line, in conse- 
 quence of this exchange of armorial bearings, when in fact nothing 
 was more common, either out of compliment or for caprice, than 
 for persons of the highest rank to adopt other coats than those be- 
 fore used by their acknowledged ancestors.* 
 
 Of Sir John Spencer little is now known, excepting that he 
 was not only a person possessed of splendid wealth, but endowed 
 with a generous and noble disposition. Having acquired a valu- 
 able estate at Snitterfield in Warwickshire, in the right of his wife 
 Isabel, daughter and co-heir of Walter Graunt, Esq. of that place, 
 he occurs in all the pedigrees we have yet seen as " Sir John 
 Spencer of Snitterfield," but in 1506 (22 Henry VII.) purchasing 
 the great lordship of Wormleighton in that county, he commenced 
 the erection of a " fair manor-house" there, in which, when in- 
 
 * See this sufficiently proved in another part of the present work, p. 3, article 
 Gower. 
 
 3 
 
SIR JOHN SPENCER. 
 
 quisitions were taken concerning wastes and inclosures of land in 
 the ninth and tenth years of Henry the Eighth, he was certified 
 to have his residence, with sixty persons in family, " being a good 
 benefactor to the church in ornaments and other things." He was 
 knighted by Henry, and served the office of sheriff in the third 
 year of that monarch's reign. 
 
 In addition to Wormleighton, Sir John Spencer added to his 
 possessions the manors of Fenny Compton, Warwickshire, Stone- 
 ton, Newbottle (including the paramount manors or courts leet 
 of Great Brington, Little Brington, Althorp, Harleston, Clasthorp, 
 and Flore), Wicken or Wyke Dyve, and Wyke Hamon, Althorp, 
 Upper Bodington, Nether Bodington, and Hinton, and lands and 
 tenements in Badby, Daventry, Barby, Guilsborough, East Had- 
 don, Holdenby, Brockhole, Hanging Houghton, and Church 
 Brampton. It was to this their illustrious ancestor, that the Earls 
 Spencer owe the first formation of what has since, by the judicious 
 extension of subsequent possessors, become a noble park at Althorp. 
 
 Although we are not aware of the existence of any document 
 by which our supposition may be authenticated, we cannot but 
 suspect that the original mansion at Althorp, which was pulled 
 down previously to 1670, was erected by Sir John Spencer. Baker, 
 in his account of Brington (History of Northamptonshire, vol. i. 
 p. 3.), says, " it is not known when the present structure was 
 erected, but it was restored by Robert second Earl of Sunderland 
 in 1688, and has undergone a complete reparation, and a new dis- 
 position of the apartments, under the direction of the present Earl." 
 Now it is singular that we should have discovered the exact date 
 of the building in making researches for a very different purpose. 
 In a manuscript volume containing a variety of genealogical no- 
 tices, collected, we suspect, by some person connected with the 
 College of Arms, we have the following brief account of Althorp, 
 which the writer visited May the 23d, 1673. " Althorp is 5 miles 
 beyond Northampton ; Northwest of it, (and Holmeby house lyeth 
 
 4 
 
SIR JOHN SPENCER. 
 
 within a mile of it) new built 1G70 and 1671 : in Brighton parish. 
 
 The gallery 60 paces or 120 feet long, ouer xx feet : 5 roomes from 
 
 east to west: in the backe part the mote drained: roomes 14 feet 
 high. Sir John, who maryd Cath. Kitson, builded the house as 
 
 ouer the Gatehouse sides." We regret our inability to furnish any 
 other particular respecting Sir John Spencer than what has been 
 already given by the industrious Collins, and is supplied by an 
 inspection of his will, which is unusually long, although it has not 
 been considered by our publishers of sufficient interest to warrant 
 an entire transcript. In it he entitles himself John Spencer of 
 Wormleighton, in the county of Warwick, Knight ; he desires to 
 be buried in the chancel of Brynkton church, in the county of 
 Northampton, " afore the image of our blessed Lady, and there 
 myne executors to make a tombe for me as nigh to the wall as they 
 may, behind the sepulture, and to bestow on the said tombe, well 
 and conningley to be made, xx lib." He gives to the repairs of 
 the said chancel, and for his arms to be placed in the windows, 
 xl lib. and " for the making an ymage of our ladye with a taber- 
 nacle, and gyldinge of the same, to be made after the patron (pat- 
 tern) of oon maister caused to be made at Banbury, and to be made 
 by the same man that made hys." He devotes xx shillings per 
 annum for seven years for two wax tapers to be brenne in two 
 candlesticks at our Ladies mass to be said in the said chancel, 
 " and my moneth's mynde to be kept by myne executors during 
 the first year, and to every preste that shall com there to say mass 
 viii d . without meat and drynk, and everie clerke that can synge 
 iiii d . the clerke of the church iiii* and euery rynger that shall 
 ryng at Dirige masse to be said xii d . euery poor man and woman 
 that shall come and pray at my month's mynde and yeres mynd 
 for 5 years l d . each." He desires that his executors will give to 
 all at his burial that will pray for his soul and take money two- 
 pence, to every man, woman, and child ; and to every one that will 
 come, meat and drink. To the abbot of Kenelworth he leaves 
 
 5 
 
SIR JOHN SPENCER. 
 
 twenty pounds for his prayer and observance at the day of his 
 burial. Besides these, there are innumerable bequests to religious 
 houses, for the reparation of churches, besides very liberal do- 
 nations to his relatives and dependents, whereby, says our author, 
 it is evident that he had a noble spirit, tempered with the greatest 
 humanity. He was likewise so honest and just, and of so pious a 
 disposition, that he requires his executors to recompense every one 
 that can lawfully prove, or will make oath, that he has hurt him in 
 any wise, so that they make their claim within two years, though, 
 as is recited in the will, he has none in his remembrance, but had 
 rather charge their souls, than his own should be in danger : and 
 he then requires that his executors should cause proclamation 
 thereof, to be made once a month, during the first year after his 
 decease, at Warwick, Southampton, Coventry, Banbury, Daventry, 
 and Northampton. This instrument is dated on the 12th of April 
 1522, two days only before his decease. 
 
 Sir John Spencer was buried according to his desire, in the north 
 chapel, which, together with the chancel, were erected by him- 
 self. His monument is entirely of Tottenhoe stone, and remains 
 in a state of extraordinary preservation. The tomb, and the 
 canopy by which it is surmounted, are in point of design the same 
 on both sides, but the minuter details, although equally beautiful, 
 are considerably varied. The Knight is represented in complete 
 armour, excepting that his head is uncovered, and resting on his 
 helmet. The hair is short and slightly curled, but cut square over 
 the forehead. The figure is in plate armour, with mail skirts, and 
 richly ornamented elbow gussets and kneepieces : the shoes are 
 jointed, with broad puckered toes, and rest on his gauntlets. A 
 scarlet mantle, lined with green, falls from his shoulders and ter- 
 minates beneath his feet ; his tabard, which is seen at the division 
 of the mantle, bearing the arms of Spencer ancient. On his right 
 side he wears a dagger, and on the left a sword, the hilts of both 
 highly ornamented. The Lady Isabella wears a rich close reticu- 
 
 6 
 
SIR JOHN SPENCER. 
 
 lated head-dress with long lappets, her long hair braided in front, 
 divided over the forehead, and flowing behind her shoulders to her 
 waist : a necklace of pearls with a heart appendant, and highly 
 ornamented, encircles her neck, from which a triple chain is sus- 
 pended. The white boddice, richly decorated with pearls, and 
 hollowed out at the sides, surmounts a long scarlet robe, which 
 conceals her feet, and on a girdle beneath hangs a rich rosary : an 
 heraldic mantle, quartering Graunt and Ruding, is looped across 
 her bosom, with a tasselled cordon, and falls back to her feet, 
 where are the mutilated remains of two dogs. Both figures have 
 their hands raised in a devotional attitude. 
 
 On the south side are three armorial shields. I. On the first, 
 in the centre of the frieze, quarterly argent and gules; on the 
 second and third quarters, a fret or ; over all, on a bend sable, 
 three escallop shells of the field, Spencer: Crest out of a ducal 
 coronet or a griffin's head argent, gorged with a bar gemell gules, 
 between two wings erect of the second, with mantling and helmet. 
 
 II. On the dexter spandril of the arch, 1 and 6, Spencer. 2. Azure 
 a fess ermine between six sea-mews' heads erased argent, Spencer 
 ancient. 3. Gules three stirrups in pale or, Durrell. 4. Or on a 
 cross gules five mullets of six points pierced argent, Lincolne. 
 5. Argent a chevron between three cinquefoils gules, Warsted. 
 
 III. On the sinister spandril, quarterly, Spencer and Spencer 
 ancient, impaling quarterly, 1 and 4 ermine 5 on a chevron gules 
 
 » five bezants, differenced by a crescent, Graunt ; 2 and 3, argent 
 on a bend between two lions rampant sable, a wivern with wings 
 overt of the field, Ruding. On the north side are three corre- 
 sponding shields. IV. Spencer ancient, with helmet and crest 
 destroyed. V. as No. II. VI. Graunt and Ruding quarterly. 
 The soffit of the arch is divided into three rows of pannels with 
 quatrefoils at regular distances, and in the centre an angel sup- 
 porting arms. VII. Spencer. Round the sides of the tomb are 
 shields within quatrefoils. On the south side, VIII. Spencer, 
 
 7 
 
SIR JOHN SPENCER. 
 
 impaling quarterly ermine and paly of six or and gules, within a 
 border azure, Knightley. IX. Spencer, differenced by a crescent, 
 X. Knightley impaling Spencer. At the east end, XI. Spencer 
 impaling Graunt. On the north side, XII. Paly of six argent 
 and azure, Strelley impaling Spencer. XIII. Argent two lions 
 passant sable crowned or, Catesby impaling Spencer. XIV. Graunt 
 impaling Ruding. 
 
 Within the soffit, at the east end, below the arch, is the fol- 
 lowing inscription : 
 
 HERE LIETH THE BODDIES OF SIR IOHN 
 SPENCER KNIGHT AND DAME ISABELL HIS 
 WIFE ONE OF THE DAUGHTERS AND COHEIRES 
 OF WALTER GRAVNT OF SNITTFERFIELD 
 IN THE COVNTIE OF WAR: ESQVIER— HER 
 MOTHER WAS THE DAVGHTER AND HEIRE 
 OF HVMPHRIE RVDINGE OF THE WICHE 
 IN THE COVN OF WORCESTER ESQ. WHICH 
 IOHN AND ISABELL HAD ISSU SIR WILL'M 
 SPENCER KNIGHT 1. ANTHONY SPENCER 
 2 WHO DIED WITHOVT ISSV. IANE WIFE 
 TO RICH. KNIGHTLEY ESQVIER SON'E & 
 HEIRE OF SIR RICHARDE KNIGHTLEY OF 
 FAWSLEY IN THE COUNTIE OF NORTH: 
 KNIGHT— ISABELL MARIED TO SIR NICH'S 
 STRELLY OF STRELLY IN THE COV'TIE 
 OF NOTT. KNIGHT— DOROTH IE MARIED 
 TO SIR RICH. CATESBIE OF LEGERS 
 ASHBIE IN THE COVN: OF NORTH: KNI: 
 WHICH SIR IOHN SPENC: DEPARTED 
 THIS LIFE Y E 14 OF APR. A DN'I 1522. 
 
 8 
 
Drawn * Engraved "by Edw^BloTe 
 
 IN CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. 
 J^hsfud 2T(r*''lU3Z4. by Ear/try. Triphasic t lepari.lhtslwy Sijuarr.Lon&n- 
 
WILLIAM WARHAM, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 Ob. 1532. 
 monument at canterbury. 
 
 This amiable prelate was descended from a respectable family 
 residing at Okely, in the diocese of Winchester. He was the 
 eldest son of Robert and Elizabeth Warham; and after 
 receiving his education in the school founded by William 
 of Wykeham, was elected in the year 1475, when about seven- 
 teen or eighteen years of age, to New College in Oxford, 
 where he continued long enough to attain a considerable pro- 
 ficiency in the canon and civil law, in which faculties, accord- 
 ing to his founder's statutes, he graduated in the university. 
 It being, at that period, by no means unusual to connect the 
 practice of the courts with the more sacred functions of holy 
 orders, Warham, after vacating his fellowship in 1588, by re- 
 ceiving from his college the rectory of Great Horwood in 
 Buckinghamshire, became an advocate in the court of arches, 
 and, it is said, practised there with great reputation. His 
 success, however, does not appear to have diminished his 
 attachment to alma mater ; for it is certain, that he returned to 
 Oxford, and resided for some time as the principal of the civil 
 law school. Warham's fame as a civilian, together with the 
 steadiness and prudence of his character, recommended him to 
 King Henry the Seventh as a proper person to be employed in 
 a diplomatic negociation; and he was accordingly, in 1403, sent 
 
 1 
 
WILLIAM WARHAM, 
 
 with Sir Edward Poynings on an embassy to Philip Duke of 
 Burgundy, to persuade him to deliver up Perkin Warbeck, then 
 pretending himself to be the son of Edward the Fourth, and 
 assuming the title of the Duke of York. Although the result 
 of this mission was not altogether so successful as might have been 
 desired, the King appears to have been satisfied with the part 
 taken by Dr. Warham, and promotion, civil and ecclesiastical, 
 soon followed. In November, 1493, he was collated to the 
 chantorship of Wells ; in February following, he was constituted 
 Master of the Rolls; in 1495 he had the rectory of Barley in 
 Hertfordshire; in 1496 was made archdeacon of Huntingdon; 
 in 1502 he had the great seal of England delivered to his care; 
 and soon after was consecrated Bishop of London. On the 
 first of January, 1502-3, Bishop Warham was appointed Lord 
 Chancellor, and in the following March was advanced to the 
 primacy of England. Of the magnificence and ceremony with 
 which he was installed to this new dignity, there is a very 
 curious record remaining in the Bodleian Library ; it is a roll 
 containing not only a list of the officers appointed on the occa- 
 sion, (and the steward of the household was no less a person 
 than Edward, Duke of Buckingham, the most powerful noble- 
 man of the realm,) but a minute account of all the viands pro- 
 vided for the entertainment of the guests. As the inthronization 
 took place on Passion Sunday, the repast consisted entirely of 
 fish and pastry ; the expense of which, together with good 
 store of claret, hippocrass, and other choice beverages, was no 
 less than five hundred and thirteen pounds three shillings. 
 The whole of this singular document has been reprinted in 
 Hearne's Appendix to Leland's Collectanea, or we should have 
 been tempted to make some extracts from it, illustrative of the 
 profusion and splendour exhibited on such occasions. 
 
 In 1506, Archbishop Warham was unanimously elected 
 Chancellor of the University of Oxford ; that office being then 
 
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 vacant by the resignation of Bishop Mayhew. The Arch- 
 bishop's eminent station in the realm, his high character and 
 distinguished attainments as a scholar and civilian, peculiarly 
 adapted him for this important office, and never was it more 
 judiciously or zealously executed than in Warham's hands. 
 In less than two years after his election to the chancellorship of 
 Oxford, his patron, King Henry the Seventh, died, and the 
 accession of his son was soon followed by the rapid and extra- 
 ordinary rise of a new and all-powerful favourite, in the person 
 of Cardinal Wolsey. There could hardly be two characters 
 more directly opposed than Wolsey and Warham : the 
 former, haughty and overbearing, ambitious of power, and 
 ostentatious in the display of it; Warham, on the contrary, was 
 humble and meek, despising outward pomp, and abstaining, 
 with great solicitude, from the reality as well as the appearance 
 of all luxury and indulgence. The contests between these 
 rival statesmen would probably have proceeded to an open 
 and irreparable breach, had not the innovations of the Cardinal 
 on the privileges of the Primate, innovations which amounted 
 almost to insults, been met on the part of Warham with the 
 mildest and most conciliating conduct that prudence could 
 suggest. Mr. Lo'dge has preserved a letter of expostulation, 
 written by the Archbishop under circumstances of considerable 
 provocation. There are others of a similar description in the 
 Cotton manuscripts ; and the records of the University of Ox- 
 ford contain frequent instances of Wolsey's overbearing dis- 
 position, particularly in his infringement on the functions of the 
 chancellor in matters of legislation, where no person but the 
 highest officer of the university was, by statute, competent to 
 interfere. There are several letters extant in the archives of 
 the Bodleian, written by Warham at this period : so far 
 from breathing any expressions of jealousy or displeasure at the 
 profound submission shewn to the wishes and opinions of his 
 
 3 
 
WILLIAM WARHAM, 
 
 rival, by some of the leading members of that body, he rejoices 
 at all the benefits likely to accrue from his patronage and 
 liberality. He gently reminds them, that some things de- 
 manded by the Cardinal could not, consistently with the long 
 established usages of the university, be yielded to his discre- 
 tion, and mildly exhorts them to beware, lest, in their anxiety to 
 submit their statutes and privileges to the reforming hand of a 
 stranger, they eventually undermine their own existence, and 
 become a university in name only, but without weight, 
 authority, or government. 
 
 The only circumstance in which Warham's conduct as Chan- 
 cellor of Oxford appears deserving of reprehension, was in 
 lending himself to procure the sanction of the university to 
 the divorce of Henry the Eighth. It is well known, that a 
 large majority of the members, particularly the junior regents 
 of the convocation, were adverse to the measure ; and the 
 delay occasioned by their non-compliance with Henry's wishes, 
 exasperated that monarch to such a degree, that he wrote more 
 than one letter with his own hand to hasten their decision ; 
 endeavouring, at one time, to win them to his interest by fair 
 words, and at another, to frighten them into submission by 
 threats and reproaches. The sense of the university at large 
 •being decidedly against the divorce, Warham, as chancellor, 
 devised an expedient which, being contrary to the spirit and 
 usage of the university, was unworthy of him: this was, to 
 exclude the masters of art from the deliberation, and to depute 
 a limited number of the senior theologians, whose opinion was 
 to be taken as that of the whole body, and to be equally 
 valid. On this subject Warham wrote a curious letter to the 
 convocation : this we give as a specimen of his epistolary 
 composition, (which is in the best style of that period,) and the 
 rather, as we believe it has never before been made public : it 
 was written in 1529. 
 
 4 
 
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 ** To my welbelouyde Bretherne in Christe, my Commis- 
 sary of the Uniuersitie of Oxforde, and to the Maisters 
 Regents, and non Regents of the same. 
 
 " I commende me to yow: and where I undrestand that the 
 kyng's most noble grace off late hathe sent thider to you. his 
 honorble counsailors, my lord of Lincolne and master doctor 
 Bell, to haue your aduise and determination of a certen ques- 
 tion, the specialties wherof I doubte not haue be at large 
 purposed and declared to yow ; where in I haue also sundry 
 tymes hertofor writen to you ; vvherfore, as hithertoo I haue 
 hadd no answere, to my grete mervaile, consideringe that the 
 king's most noble grace hathe be allweys very singular and gra- 
 tious good lorde to that vniuersitie; and requirethe nothing off 
 yow, but that may be for the resolution off the saide question, 
 according to your lerning, I will, aduise, exhorte, and requyer 
 you as muche as in me liethe, and as ye intende the con- 
 tynuall preseruation of the commyn weale of that uniuersitie 
 in tyme to come, and loke to haue any good that I can doo for 
 the same, to endeauoier your selfs to shewe and declare your 
 resolute mynds in that behalue, with all spedye and diligent 
 expedition, as may be to the plesour of God and accordinge 
 to his lawes, and allso to the accomplyshement off the king's 
 grace's desier and plesure in the same. And by cause that, 
 as I am enformed, the vniuersities off" Parise and Cantabridge 
 haue allredye declared theire resolute mynds in this matier, it 
 ys to be gretly merveiled, why ye shulde make any difficultie 
 or stickinge to doo yn like wyse for your partie, seinge that 
 ther ys nothing required off you but to doo accordynge to your 
 lerninge, not folowing any sensualitie. And for as miche as by 
 siche a grete multitude as ye be there, wightie matiers cannot 
 shortly be determinide, for communlye the gretter part in a 
 multitude be not like wyse nor like lernide, therfor ye shall 
 
 5 
 
WILLIAM WARHAM, 
 
 doo well to apointe the nombre off xxx" persons eniongist yow 
 off the wisest and best lernide, geuinge to them authoritie to 
 determyn this matier as thei shall thinke to be accordinge to 
 Goddis lawes, as bye ray tyme when I was in the assemblie 
 hous there, yns tymes past, I haue sene yt like wyse uside in 
 diuerse causys. I wolde haue wrytyn to you at this tyme in 
 Laten as I haue byn accustomyde yn tymes past, houbeit by 
 cause that noo thinge shulde be otherwise interpretide than I 
 mean, therefor for this tyme I wryt to you in Englishe, for 
 Laten words often tymes mai be otherwise interpretide than 
 Englishe words. As touchinge you whiche be my officers in 
 that vniuersitie, I trust, and soo straitlie charge you, to see all 
 things quyetlye orderide ; and in case any divisiones or com- 
 motion be made, to se the same to be expresside ande pacified 
 as wislye as ye can, and to punishe the doers ther for accord- 
 inglye, which if ye refuse to doo, more inconuenience may 
 folow therbye then ye for defaute off experience can consider, 
 wher off I wolde be right sorye. At Knowle, the xv th daye of 
 March. 
 
 " WillnL Cantuar." 
 
 The subsequent proceedings of the university in this affair, 
 and the device by which the common seal was obtained to the 
 judgment and decree so anxiously desired by Henry, are sub- 
 jects foreign to this work: they will be found amply detailed 
 in Anthony a Wood's Annals, and reflect discredit only on 
 those individuals who sacrificed their principles to the hope of 
 reward, or to the caprice of their sovereign. This, however, is 
 an imputation which does not attach to the whole body ; a large 
 majority of the members were decidedly hostile to the measure, 
 they opposed it so long as an opportunity was allowed them of 
 recording their opinions ; and were, at last, defeated by a mode 
 
 6 
 
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 of proceeding unauthorized by precedent, and in direct oppo- 
 sition to the statutes of the university. 
 
 To return to Warham : — In the latter end of the year 1515, 
 the Archbishop, wearied, probably, with the continual encroach- 
 ments of Wolsey, and not unwilling to purchase ease at the ex- 
 pense of retirement from all civil promotion, resigned the great 
 seal, and from that time confined himself more especially to the 
 duties of his ecclesiastical station, as well as the cultivation of 
 literature and the society of accomplished scholars. Among his 
 most intimate acquaintance of this description was Erasmus, who 
 has left us an account of his domestic habits, which exhibits him 
 in a very amiable point of view : " that," says this eminent scho- 
 lar, " which enabled him to go through such various cares and 
 employments, was, that no part of his time, nor no degree of 
 his attention, was taken up with hunting or gaming, in idle or 
 trifling conversation, or in luxury or voluptuousness. Instead 
 of any diversions or amusements of this kind, he delighted in 
 the reading of some good author, or in the conversation of some 
 learned man. And although he sometimes had prelates, dukes, 
 and earls as his guests, he never spent more than an hour at 
 dinner. The entertainment which he provided for his friends 
 was liberal and splendid, suitable to the dignity of his rank ; 
 but he never touched any dainties himself. He seldom tasted 
 wine, and when he had attained the age of seventy years, drank 
 nothing, for the most part, but a little small beer. But, not- 
 withstanding his great temperance and abstemiousness, he 
 added to the cheerfulness and festivity of every entertainment 
 at which he was present, by the pleasantness of his coun- 
 tenance, and the vivacity and agreeableness of his conversation. 
 The same sobriety was seen in him after dinner as before. He 
 abstained from suppers altogether, unless he happened to have 
 any very familiar friends with him, of which number, (says 
 
 7 
 
WILLIAM WARHAM, 
 
 Erasmus) 1 was, when he would indeed sit down to table, but 
 then could scarcely be said to eat any thing. If that did not 
 happen to be the case, he employed the time, by others usually 
 appropriated to suppers, in study or devotion. But as he was 
 remarkably agreeable and facetious in his discourse, but with- 
 out biting or buffoonery, so he delighted much in jesting with 
 his friends. But scurrility, defamation, or slander, he abhorred, 
 and avoided as he would a snake. In this manner did this great 
 man make his days sufficiently long, of the shortness of which 
 many complain." 
 
 Such is the portrait of Archbishop Warham, as drawn by one 
 who lived with him in habits of the most perfect intimacy ; and 
 the character of the prelate, as here given, sufficiently accounts 
 for the ease and tranquillity with which, even in those evil days, 
 he was permitted to pass the remainder of an innocent and well- 
 spent life. 
 
 He died at a good old age, on Thursday, the twenty-second 
 of August, 1532, in the house of his kinsman, William Warham, 
 Archdeacon of Canterbury, who resided at St. Stephens, near 
 that city. On the 26th, the body was removed to St. Stephen's 
 Church, " where was every daye divers masses daylye with 
 lyghts burnynge and wax tapers, with a crosse in his hands 
 gloved, and over all the pawle, where it remayned untill the ninth 
 day of Septembre ;" in the afternoon of that day it was removed 
 to Christ Church, in Canterbury, where, according to the cer- 
 tificate in the office of arms, on the following day, " by eight of 
 the clocke, everye man was readie in the churche, when began 
 the masse of our Ladie. The sermonde and thother ceremonyes 
 beinge done, the mourners with other went in good order to the 
 pallace to dynner. They beinge gone, the corps was conveide 
 into the martyrdome, where as he had prepared a goodlye 
 chappell and sepulture, where he was buryed : when, being 
 buryed, the head officers brake theyr staves of theyr offices, and 
 
 8 
 
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 cast them into the sepulture. All these thinges being done, 
 every man went into the palace, where was prepared a sump- 
 tuous dynner." 
 
 Bishop Warham not only erected the chapel in which his 
 body reposes, but laid out the immense sum of thirty thousand 
 pounds in repairing and adorning the houses belonging to his 
 see. He was indeed so careless of wealth, otherwise than as a 
 means of dispensing his bounty, and providing for the necessary 
 expenses of his exalted situation, that he is related to have had 
 only thirty pounds in his steward's hands a short time previous 
 to his decease ; and when, upon inquiry, he found his coffers 
 at so low an ebb, merely remarked, Satis viatici in caelum. 
 Archbishop Sancroft, who collected the mottoes of eminent 
 persons, has preserved Warham's ; it was, Auxilium meum a Do- 
 mino, a sentiment in perfect accordance with the prelate's cha- 
 racter and conduct to the last. 
 
 The monuments of Archbishops Warham and Peckham, al- 
 though erected at very different periods, are so contiguous to 
 each other, that it has been deemed expedient to include them 
 in the same plate. They are placed against the wall, under the 
 great window which terminates the north transept of Canter- 
 bury Cathedral. The monument of Warham is of stone, beau- 
 tifully wrought, and, having been recently cleaned and repaired, 
 has an extremely elegant effect. The effigy, which is also of 
 stone, represents the prelate in his pontifical habit, with a rich 
 mitre on his head, and his hands joined in the attitude of prayer ; 
 under his right arm is the pastoral crosier, surmounted by a 
 cross of extremely rich workmanship ; his head rests on a 
 double cushion, supported on each side by an angel, and at his 
 feet are two priests, kneeling, each having an open missal in 
 his hands. The adjoining monument of Archbishop Peckham 
 
 9 
 
WILLIAM WARHAM, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 consists of an altar tomb of grey, or Sussex marble, on which 
 reposes the effigy carved in oak, now greatly mutilated, the 
 whole surmounted by an enriched arch, within a pediment, re- 
 taining a!l its original colours. This monument, though much 
 less brilliant than many others in the Cathedral of a later date, 
 is not surpassed by any of them in the merit of the design, and 
 the beauty with which the decorative partis executed. 
 
 10 
 
JOHN PECKHAM, 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 Ob. 1292. 
 
 monument at canterbury. 
 
 Archbishop Peckham was a native of Sussex, but born of 
 parents so obscure, that tradition has afforded no clue to their 
 names or place of residence. His first education was received 
 in the abbey of Lewes, where he soon gave promise of superior 
 ability, and displayed so great a taste for literature, that he 
 was deemed worthy of being sent to the university. Having 
 passed through the usual course of academical instruction at 
 Oxford, he was appointed provincial of the order of Franciscans, 
 or Friers Minors, and then, as the custom was, proceeded to 
 Paris, in order to complete his studies in divinity. From Paris 
 he went to Lyons, at that time esteemed the first school in Eu- 
 rope for the canon law ; a branch of knowledge deemed indis- 
 pensible to form a perfect theologian. Here he conducted him- 
 self with so great credit, that he was chosen canon or prebendary 
 of the cathedral, a situation which, besides the rank it gave him, 
 afforded him also authority and means to travel still further, in 
 order to perfect his knowledge in the canon law ; and, accord- 
 ingly, he visited all the universities in Italy, till, at length, he 
 came to Rome. 
 
 1 
 
JOHN PECKHAM, 
 
 Peckham's merits were not of a nature to be overlooked at 
 the papal court. Independently of the common learning of the 
 schools, and his more especial proficiency in divinity and the 
 canon law, his attainments in polite literature and his powers of 
 composition were far beyond the usual standard of his contem- 
 poraries ; nor was he the less acceptable from possessing a per- 
 son comely, graceful, and commanding. He was, after a short 
 space, constituted auditor or chief judge in the papal palace, 
 in which situation he remained, till the removal of Archbishop 
 Kilwardby to the cardinalship of Hostia occasioned a vacancy 
 in the see of Canterbury, which was bestowed by the Pope 
 upon Peckham, much to the dismay of the monks of Canter- 
 bury, who, with King Edward's sanction, had already elected 
 Bishop Burnell, at that time Chancellor of England. The pa- 
 pal authority was not, however, to be resisted, and on the first 
 day of March, 1278-9, Peckham was consecrated, and in the 
 following October inthronized with great magnificence. 
 
 Archbishop Peckham continued in the see of Canterbury for 
 rather more than thirteen years, during which time he appears 
 to have acted with much discretion and no small zeal. In his 
 first year he summoned a convocation at Lambeth, and made 
 strict inquiry into the state of all the churches in his province ; 
 he then went in person through every diocese within his juris- 
 diction, taking great pains to correct all abuses, to enforce resi- 
 dence among his clergy, and to punish misconduct wherever it 
 might be found : "a worthy man he was in his place, (says 
 Fuller) who neither feared the laitie, nor flattered the clergy, 
 impartially imposing on both, if appearing peccant, most severe 
 pennance." He had a great aversion to pluralities, and even 
 refused to consecrate some bishops, against whom there was no 
 other exception ; his own practice, however, in this respect 
 was hardly consistent with such severity, for he continued to 
 
 2 
 
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 hold his prebend of Lyons with the see of Canterbury, and 
 when remonstrated with for so doing, replied, " that the time 
 might come, when, if driven out of England, he should have no 
 other home to retire to." 
 
 Archbishop Peckham was a most implacable enemy to the 
 Jews, and commanded all their synagogues within his jurisdic- 
 tion to be razed to the ground. The authority of the King- 
 prevented this edict from being completely executed, and these 
 miserable people were permitted to have one house, and one 
 only, throughout the wide province of Canterbury, in which to 
 exercise their religion. Never was this unfortunate race more 
 hardly dealt with, than during this and the preceding reigns ; 
 but the most deliberate wrong ever done them was, perhaps, a 
 pretended favour granted to them by King Henry the Third, 
 who first permitted them to expend an immense sum on a new 
 synagogue, and then insisted upon their dedicating it to the 
 Virgin Mary ! 
 
 Peckham was not only a learned man, but a very volumi- 
 nous writer. A list of his treatises will be found in Bishop 
 Tanner's very useful and accurate compilation, the " Biblio- 
 theca Britannico-Hibernica," and many of his archiepiscopal 
 ordinances and letters are printed in the " Concilia." Besides 
 these, there are " Divinarum Sententiarum Librorum Biblie ad 
 certos titulos redacte Collectarium," a sort of digested con- 
 cordance to the Bible, printed at Paris, in 1513 ; and a treatise 
 entitled, " Perspectiva communis," first printed at Nuremberg, 
 in 1542, and again at Cologne, in 1592. It was afterwards 
 translated into Italian, with some additions, by Gallucci, and 
 printed at Venice, we believe, in 1593. 
 
 He died in 1492, according to a MS. register of the church 
 of Canterbury, quoted by Wharton in his "Anglia Sacra," at 
 Mortlake ; but as most other writers have it, at Canterbury : nor 
 
 3 
 
JOHN PECKHAM, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 are the ecclesiastical authorities altogether agreed as to the 
 exact day of his decease. All, however, coincide in saying, 
 that he was buried in his own cathedral, nor is there the 
 slightest reason to doubt that the monument now given was 
 the one erected to his memory. 
 
 4 
 
MtoKTITSJIlKWar ©if MAm<&AIRIS IT COTUKWISSB Off SUMISIBlffJKSr, 
 in the CwDegiatc Owtupcli of CJbristcli.uucclii. 
 
 hi blisfi e& I/by. JJBZO fy Harding k LtpanL. Pal L Mall East MonAon, 
 
MARGARET P LA NT A GENET, 
 
 COUNTESS OF SALISBURY. 
 1473—1541. 
 
 MONUMENT AT CHRIST-CHURCH, IN HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 Margaret Plantagenet, daughter of George Duke of Clarence, 
 grand-daughter on her mother's side to Richard Neville, Earl of 
 Warwick, and niece to King Edward the Fourth, was born at 
 Farleigh Castle, in Wiltshire, and according to the chronicle of 
 Tewkesbury, quoted by Dugdale, on the fourteenth day of August 
 1473*. She was married to Sir Richard Pole Knight, a person 
 of high character, and of respectable birth, his father being Sir 
 Geoffrey Pole, a knight of an old family in Wales. Sir Richard 
 Pole distinguished himself by his valour in the Scottish wars 
 during the reign of Henry the Seventh, a^id was elected Knight 
 of the Garter, and appointed chamberlain to Prince Arthur, being- 
 present in that capacity at the marriage of the young Prince 
 with Catherine of Arragon. It is probable that he died early 
 in the reign of Henry the Eighth, since, in the fifth year of that 
 monarch, she was restored to the name, state, title, honour, and 
 dignity of Countess of Salisbury, by act of Parliament, describing 
 herself in her petition to the King as his " faithful subject and 
 daily oratrice Margaret Pole late wife of Richard Pole knight 
 
 * " Monasticon Anglicanum," i. 160. A writer in the " Antiquarian Repertory,'' 
 vol. iv. p. 240, says about 1471, but without giving any authority. 
 
 1 
 
MARGARET PLANTAGENET, 
 
 and sister and heir of blood unto Edward late Earl of Warwicke 
 and Salesburye, son of Isabell daughter and heir of Richard 
 late i Earl of Salesburie, son and heir to Alice late Countess of 
 Salesburie, to which Isabell your said oratrice is daughter and 
 heir." At the same time her eldest son Henry had a special 
 livery of the lands of his inheritance, and was afterwards created 
 Lord Montague. Her other children were Reginald, better known 
 as Cardinal Pole, Geoffry, and Arthur, and one daughter, Ursula, 
 married to Henry Lord Stafford, son of Edward Duke of Buck- 
 ingham. 
 
 The favour shown by Henry the Eighth to the Countess of 
 Salisbury, was of short duration. She was warmly attached to 
 the Roman Catholic religion, and she was the mother of the 
 Cardinal, both very sufficient reasons for Henry's displeasure, at 
 a period when the church of Rome was an object of his peculiar 
 hatred. It is probable too that Margaret was uncompromising 
 and imprudent, but there still appears to have been no real ground 
 for the severity which she experienced. From Lord Herbert's 
 account, it would seem that the rinding of certain Pope's bulls 
 in her possession, the act of corrresponding with her son Reginald, 
 and her dislike to the introduction of the Scriptures in the vulgar 
 tongue, were her chief enormities, and surely much less could 
 not have been expected from a rigid Romanist. " In this par- 
 liament also (1539) Margaret Countesse of Salisbury (being 
 daughter of George Duke of Clarence and mother of cardinall 
 Pole) as also the cardinal himself, and Gertrude wife to the 
 late marquesse of Exceter, Sir Adrian Fortescue, and Thomas 
 Dingley Knight of St. John's, were attainted of treason. Against 
 Margaret and Gertrude it was alledged that they were complices 
 with the marquesse of Exceter and other traitors. Our records 
 also tell us, that certain Buls granted by the Bishop of Rome 
 were found at Cowdrey, being then, as I take it, the countesse 
 of Salisbury's house, and that the parson of Warblington con- p 
 
 2 
 
COUNTESS OF SALISBURY. 
 
 veigh'd letters for her to her son the cardinall, and that she 
 forbad all her tenants to have the New Testament in English, or 
 any other new book the king had priviledged. But whatsoever 
 the cause was (for our parliament records are short in the parti- 
 culars) I finde by a letter from the Earl of Southampton and 
 Bishop of Ely to Cromwell, that, though she were seventy yeers 
 old, her behaviour yet was masculine and vehement, and that she 
 would confesse nothing." Her behaviour at her execution was 
 equally intrepid. Henry did not put her to death immediately ; 
 she was confined in the Tower perhaps with an intention of being 
 spared, but on the Yorkshire insurrection breaking forth two 
 years after, and the Cardinal being considered as one of the prin- 
 cipal instigators of that attempt, orders were given for her exe- 
 cution. Her conduct upon the occasion cannot be better told 
 than in the words of our noble author*. " The old lady being 
 brought to the scaffold set up in the Tower, was commanded to 
 lay her head on the block, but she (as a person of great quality 
 assured mee) refused, saying, ' So should traitors do, and I am 
 none' Neither did it serve, that the executioner told her it was 
 the fashion ; so turning her gray head every way, shee bid him, 
 'if he would have her head, to get it as he could.' So that he 
 was constrained to fetch it off slovenly." 
 
 Thus fell this high born and illustrious lady, and with her 
 ended the race of Plantagenet. 
 
 Of her possessions at the time of her decease there is a list 
 preserved by Dugdale in his " Baronage," vol. ii. p. 292, which 
 gives us a very magnificent idea of her wealth and influence. 
 She had estates in the counties of Cornwall, Devon, Somerset, 
 Dorset, Southampton, Wilts, Bucks, Hertford, Essex, and Berks ; 
 in the city of London ; in Northamptonshire ; in Suffolk ; in York- 
 
 * Lord Herbert's Life of Henry VIII. p. 468. 
 3 
 
MARGARET PLANTAGENET, 
 
 shire, and in Monmouthshire ; altogether amounting to upwards 
 of two thousand pounds, an immense sum in those days. One 
 of her largest manors was that of Christ Church, where she pro- 
 bably resided, and where it is certain she prepared the splendid 
 chapel we are now considering for her burial-place : it is not so 
 certain that her remains were deposited according to her inten- 
 tion. Among: the Cotton MSS.* is a letter from the commis- 
 sioners to Cromwell, giving an account of the surrender of the 
 late priory of Christ Church, Twineham ; in it occurs the fol- 
 lowing passage respecting the beautiful architectural specimen 
 before us : — " In thys churche we founde a chaple and monumet 
 curiosly made of Cane stone, p'paryd by the late mother of 
 Raynolde Pole for herre buriall, wiche we have causyd to be de- 
 facyd, and all the armys and badgis clerly to be delete." It 
 is to be regretted that this exquisite chapel did not escape the 
 vigilance of Henry s emissaries, since it is not only singularly rich 
 and beautiful in all its details, but, if we except the ravages made 
 by the hand of the destroyer, in a state of extraordinary preserva- 
 tion. The accompanying plate represents the side towards the 
 choir, which will be better understood by a reference to the en- 
 graving than by any description. The opposite side differs from 
 this, inasmuch as the roof of the side aisle is much lower ; and 
 the floor also being seven feet at least below the floor of the choir, 
 has rendered it in the first place impossible to carry the monu- 
 ment on this side to an equal height, and an additional base has 
 been requisite to bring it down to the ground. This base consists 
 of a range of beautiful canopies, with shields and scroll work in the 
 spandrills ; beneath which is a row of quatrefoils, terminating with 
 rich mouldings, and supported by pedestals of rich Gothic tracery : 
 above the range of canopies are three windows, corresponding with 
 
 * Cleop. E. 4. fol. 267. b. 
 4 
 
COUNTESS OF SALISBURY. 
 
 the three windows represented in the plate, and which on this side 
 rise up to the groined roof of the side aisle, against which the 
 monument terminates. There is also on this side a farther addition 
 of a stair of communication with the interior of the chapel, the 
 entrance to which is by a door surmounted by a large and rich 
 niche ; and at the west end is another rich niche, within which 
 is inserted a blue marble slab, inscribed to the memory of the 
 late Right Hon. George Rose. The interior of the chapel is 
 highly decorated, particularly the roof, which is divided into three 
 compartments, the centres of each being highly enriched. That 
 on the western side with a shield charged with a saltire, and 
 surrounded by the garter : the supporters defaced. The eastern 
 contains also a shield, the bearing and supporters defaced; the 
 motto underneath, " spes mea in deo est," remains. The centre 
 compartment is adorned with a religious subject, but this is so 
 much defaced as to be unintelligible. The floor at the east end 
 is raised for an altar, now destroyed, and above the end is finished 
 with three rich canopies, under each of which is a shield ; that 
 on the south side enriched with the garter, the others are altogether 
 defaced. 
 
 5 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 1500—1548. 
 
 MONUMENT AT BATTLE ABBEY. 
 
 Anthony Browne was the eldest son of Sir Anthony Browne, 
 Knight, standard-bearer to King Henry the Seventh, governor 
 of Queenborough, and subsequently appointed lieutenant of the 
 castle of Calais. He was knighted for his gallant behaviour at 
 the battle of Newark 1487, and seems to have been highly re- 
 garded by his sovereign for his prudence and loyalty as well as 
 vigilance and activity. He died before the 19th of November 
 1506, in which year his will was proved, leaving a widow Lucy, 
 the mother of the subject of the present notice, who was fourth 
 daughter and co-heiress of John Neville, Marquis Montacute, 
 and widow of Sir Thomas Fitzwilliams of Aldwarke in Yorkshire : 
 this lady died, according to a manuscript pedigree of the Brownes, 
 for we do not remember to have seen the date of her death re- 
 corded in any printed account, " at the parke and manour of 
 Bagshott 25 Hen. VIII. and was buried at Bisham abby, the 31st 
 of march 1534." 
 
 A nthony Browne was born on the twenty-ninth of June, 1 500 : 
 we find him entering upon public life at an early period, since, 
 in the fourteenth of Henry the Eighth, he was with the Earl of 
 Surrey, then Lord High Admiral, at the time he conveyed the 
 Emperor Charles the First from that port to Biscay, and ?ic was 
 
 1 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 knighted with several other young men of family* who had 
 distinguished themselves by their valour, in the assault and cap- 
 ture of Morlaix in Britanny. Two years after, he occurs, as one 
 of the esquires of the King's household, among the challengers 
 in feats of arms against the feast of Christmas, before the King 
 at Greenwich; and in 1525 he was appointed Lieutenant of the 
 Isle of Man, and the other islands its dependencies, during the 
 minority of the Earl of Derby. In 1527 (19 Hen. VIII.) he, 
 together with Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, and others, 
 were sent ambassadors to Francis the First, King of France, to 
 invest him with the ensigns of the Garter, and at the same time 
 to take his oath that he should not violate the league made with 
 King Henry. In the twenty-fourth of the same King, he was 
 again sent into France with the Duke of Norfolk, the Lord Roch- 
 ford (brother to Queen Anne Boleyn), and Sir William Paulet, 
 comptroller of the household, on an embassy to the King, to ac- 
 company his Majesty to Nice, and there he was also appointed 
 to commune with the Pope on the subject of his delay in Henry's 
 divorce. 
 
 In the 30th of Henry VIII. he obtained a grant of a very im- 
 portant office ; this was the mastership of the horse, to which he 
 was appointed, with a yearly fee of forty pounds for his service, 
 and the appointment was confirmed to him for life in the next 
 year. It would appear, that at this period he was generally con- 
 sidered a fit subject for the high honour of the Garter : from 
 Anstis's register, he seems to have been put in nomination at 
 several elections, and was finally admitted, the Knights being 
 
 * When the lord admerall had woone the towne of Morleis, he called to him 
 certeine esquiers and made them knights, as sir Francis Brian, sir Anthonie Browne, 
 sir Richard Cornewall, sir Thomas Moore, sir Giles Hussie, sir John Russell, sir 
 John Reinsford, sir George Cobham, sir John Cornewallis, sir Edward Rigleie and 
 diuerse other. Holinshed, p. 874. 
 
 2 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 unanimous in their election, on the twenty-third of April, and 
 installed on the ninth of May following, in 1540. 
 
 In the thirty-fourth of Henry VIII. he was sent, together with 
 the Earls of Shrewsbury, Derby, Cumberland, Surrey, Hertford, 
 Rutland, and other soldiers of high rank, under the command 
 of the Duke of Norfolk, in the expedition into Scotland. The 
 result of this armament is too well related by Herbert and other 
 historians of that period, to require farther mention in this place ; 
 but it may be stated that his name occurs in the Burleigh Papers 
 affixed to a great number of important documents, as one of the 
 council of the North at this time, an additional proof, had any 
 been wanting, of the estimation in which he was held by his 
 sovereign. 
 
 In the thirty-sixth year of Henry, he was at the memorable 
 siege of Boulogne, and was chosen, with the Duke of Suffolk, to 
 confer with the ambassadors from the French monarch on the 
 subject of a general peace. Sir Anthony appears to have consi- 
 dered this as the most brilliant epoch of his life. On the walls 
 of his mansion-house, at Cowdray in Sussex, were paintings in 
 oil, on stucco, representing King Henry's progress to Boulogne. 
 A very minute description of these valuable works of art will be 
 found in the third volume of the " Archeeologia ;" the paintings 
 themselves have unhappily perished, but it seems that he was 
 careful to omit no circumstance that might record the part he 
 bore on this splendid occasion. His own station in the camp is 
 precisely pointed out, and he is seen receiving the monarch on 
 the height between Escales and Peuplingne. In another painting 
 of a similar description he was represented in attendance upon 
 King Edward during his procession from the Tower of London 
 on the day before that of the coronation. 
 
 In the thirty-seventh of Henry he was joined in a commission 
 with the Lord Chancellor Wriothesley, the Earl of Arundel, and 
 the Lord St. John, chamberlain of the household, to levy, arm, 
 
 3 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 and muster all men capable of bearing arms in the several counties 
 of Surrey, Sussex, Southampton, Wilts, Oxford, and Berks. It 
 is not improbable he had possessions in all these counties ; for 
 no one was more liberally rewarded by his royal master out of 
 the spoils of the religious houses than Sir Anthony Browne. In 
 Surrey alone he had grants of Pirbright in Woking, Great Bych- 
 ney, East Clandon, Bagshot bailiwick, the manor of Worplesdon, 
 and the entire site of St. Mary Overy. Newcourt finds that he 
 had also the manor of Rumwell or Romewell in Essex, but sup- 
 poses that he never took possession of it, the necessary papers not 
 having gone through all the offices before Henry's decease.* 
 
 At the seat of Charles Browne Mostyn, Esq. at Kiddington, 
 in Oxfordshire, is a very curious and interesting portrait of Sir 
 Anthony Browne, with the following inscription, of which we 
 give a faithful copy from the original, as it comprises the remainder 
 of his history : 
 
 " Sir Antony Browne lyvinge was at one tyme and to his 
 deathe master of the horse to kinge Henry the eyght, and after 
 to kinge Edward the sixthe : Captayne of bothe theyr mayestyes 
 gentilmen pentioners, cheff standerd bearer of Ingland ; iustice 
 in oyer of al theyre forestes, parkes and chases beyond the river of 
 Trent northward ; lievtenant of the forest of Wenser, Wolmar, 
 and Ashdowne, with dyvers parkes and chases Southwarde : one 
 of the executers to kinge Henry the eyght; one of the maiestes 
 honorable privey covnsel, and knight and companion of the most 
 noble order of the garter. 
 
 " He ended hys lyfe the sixthe of May in the seconde yere of 
 kynge Edward the syxthe 1548 at Byflet howse in Surey by him 
 
 * " Anthony Browne one of the eouncell to Hen. 8 by king Henryes will gott a 
 legacy of 300 lbs. for his former seruice, and by king Hen. the 8 his order had as 
 his share of abby lands Battle abby in Sussex enioyed by his heyre males in a 
 direct line to this day." MS. Rawl. in the Bodleian lxxiii. 151. 
 
 4 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 bvylded, and lyeth bvvryed at Battell in Svssex by dame Alice 
 hys fyrst wyfe, where he began a statly howse*, sence proceded 
 in by his sonne and heyer Anthony vicecovnt Mowntsegve, cheefe 
 standard bearer of England, lievtenavnt of the forrest of Wyndsor, 
 wyth other parkes : one of qvene Maryes honorable privey 
 covncell and knight and companyon of the most noble order of 
 the garter. He had by dame Alice dawter to syr John Gage 
 knyght of the noble order of the garter, controwler to kynge Henry 
 
 * Warton says that Cowdray-house was the most beautiful and genuine model 
 remaining of a magnificent mansion in the reign of Henry the Eighth. As this 
 fine old specimen no longer exists, it may not be amiss to preserve the antiquary's 
 description of it. (History of Kiddington, 2nd edit. p. 41.) " We enter a spacious 
 and lofty quadrangle built of stone, through a stately Gothic tower with four light 
 angular turrets. The roof of the gateway, or portico, is a fine piece of old fret-work. 
 There is a venerable old hall, but the sides have been improperly painted, and are 
 charged with other ornaments too modern for its noble oak-raftered roof, and a high 
 range of roomy Gothic windows. Opposite the screen is the arched portal of the 
 buttery. Adjoining to the hall is a dining-room, original, the walls painted all 
 over, as was antiently the mode, soon after the beginning of the reign of Edward 
 the sixth, chiefly with histories, out of all perspective, of Henry the eighth. The 
 roof is flat, in compartments. A gallery, with window recesses, or oriels, occupies 
 one whole side of the quadrangular court. A gallery, on the opposite side, of equal 
 dimensions, has given way to modern convenience, and is converted into bed- 
 chambers. Here are innumerable curious pictures, chiefly portraits, by Holbein, 
 Vandyke, Dobson, &c. Among others are two pieces by Julio Romano, Assemblies 
 of the Gods, in a great style. In the apartments, the round tops of the windows 
 have been injudiciously made flat. This hurts the character of the building on the 
 outside. In the center of the court is a magnificent old fountain, with much 
 imagery in brass, and a variety of devices for spouting water. On the top of the 
 Hall is an original Louver, lantern, or cupola, adorned with a profusion of vanes. 
 The Chapel, running at right angles to the Hall, terminates in the garden with 
 three large Gothic windows." This magnificent pile was destroyed by fire in 1 793, 
 to the regret of every admirer of antiquities and art: the reader will find an eccen- 
 tric, but an interesting mention of this place after the sad catastrophe, by the late 
 Mr. Carter the architect, in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1802, in which publica- 
 tion are two views of it, one in its best, the other in its fallen days. 
 
 5 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 the eyght, and chavncellor of his dowtchy of Lancaster, and after 
 lord chamberlayne to qvene Mary, constable of the tower of 
 London, and one of theyre honorable privey covncell, seaven sonnes, 
 Anthonye of his proper name, Willyam, Henry, Francis, Thomas, 
 George and Henry Browne. He had also by her, thre dawghters, 
 Mary, Mabell, and Lucy. His second and last wyfe was the lady 
 Elyzabeth Garret after covntes of Lyncolne and one of the dawghters 
 of Gerrald erle of Kyldare*, by whoe he had two sonnes Edward 
 and Thomas whych dyed bothe in theyre infancie." 
 
 The following historical document will, we doubt not, be very 
 acceptable to our antiquarian readers. It is transcribed from a 
 MS. in the Sloane collection (No. 1786, Art. xix.), a volume con- 
 taining miscellaneous letters and papers chiefly in the time of 
 Elizabeth and James. We do not remember to have met with it 
 in print. 
 
 " The examinacon of S r Anthony Browne touching the La: Maries sub- 
 mission to kinge Henry the 8 th her Father. 
 
 " S r Anthony Browne knight sworne and examined saitli that he neuer since 
 the kings highnes and the dowager for their matremony was bruted thought 
 the same lawfull forasmuch as shee was his brothers wife before. 
 
 " Item he saith that M r Carewe shewed him lately that he hath Received 
 a lfe from the La: Marie as he supposed and therevppo declared that M r . 
 Secretary had written a letter vnto her adviseing her to submitt herselfe to the 
 Kinge And shewed him that shec would soe doo as he vnderstood wherevppon 
 the said S r Anthony praid god to give her grace soe to doe. 
 
 " Wherevnto the said M r Carew said, If shee doe not submitt her selfe shee 
 is vndon for the king is a mercifull Prince and will haue pittie of her, If shee 
 will now leave her obstinacie and cast not her selfe away. 
 
 * She was the Fair Geraldine of Lord Surrey, being daughter to the Earl of 
 Kildare by Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset. She was 
 born in 1528, and died in March 1589, being then the widow (having been third 
 wife) of Edward Clinton, Earl of Lincoln. 
 
 6 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 " Item he saith that M r Russell tould him that he heard say that in case shee 
 would fbllowe the kings pleasure shee should be heire apparent at which time 
 being others present whom he now Remembreth not, one of them said what 
 meane you by the heire apparent Wherevnto it was answeared that she should 
 be Reputed in such case to his highnes vnless his Grace should haue issue 
 of his bodie by the Queen that now is sonne or Daughter. 
 
 " Item he saith that when M r Trer [Treasurer ?] was last at home he went 
 to Guildford to him of whom the said M r Trer asked what newes were at Court 
 wherevnto he answeared that he knewe noe newes saueing onely M r Russell 
 tould him he heard say the Ladie Mary should be made heire apparent to the 
 king if she would submitt herselfe and follow his pleasure which the said 
 Mr. Tier prayed to god shee might doe. 
 
 " Item he saith that M r Carew sent a letter to the ladie Mary which Ire 
 hee shewed before to this deponent & M r Trer the effect thereof was to ad- 
 vise and Councell her in any wise to submitt her selfe to the kinge and to 
 Follow such Counsell as by M r Secretary's leres should be declared vnto her 
 touching the same neuertheles whether he sent this lfe forth or noe he 
 knoweth not. 
 
 " Item he saith that since Mr. Trers comeing to the Court he hath de- 
 maunded of him whether the ladie Marie should bee heire apparent or noe to 
 whom hee hath Answeared that in Case shee would submitt her selfe, and bee 
 obedient as shee ought to bee hee trusted shee would, and if shee will not 
 be obedient vnto his grace I would quoth hee that her head were from her 
 shoulders that I might tosse it here with my feete & soe put his foote forward 
 spurneing the Russhes. 
 
 " Item examined why hee should haue such affection to the said Ladie 
 Marie saith that hee was onely moued therevnto for the loue he beareth to the 
 king for hee neuer Receaued lere message Token or Recomendacons from her 
 nor hath sent her any. 
 
 " Item examined whether in case it had pleased god to call the kinge to 
 his mercie (which god defend) leaueing the ladie Elizabeth in the degree of 
 Piinces hee would haue adheared to her or advanced the ladie Marye hee 
 saith that in such case he would haue died with the ladie Elizabeth according 
 to the lawes of the land. 
 
 " Item he said he thought the ladie Mary to be a fitt person to be an 
 heire apparent and to succeed in Case the kings highness should not Chance 
 to haue issue of his bodie by the Queene that now is wch god send him shortly, 
 
 7 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 for that the said ladie Mary was borne in bona fide which Tea) m of bona fide 
 as he hath heard often as well before the makeinge of the lawe for the kings 
 succession as since — soe Remembreth not presently of whom he hath heard 
 the same — but will endeauour him selfe to Remember where he hath heard it 
 and the same declare accordingly. 
 
 "Item examined whether he hath had any priuate Conference with any 
 speciall man or any other man or woman not specified touching the state of 
 y e said Ladie Mary, he answeareth that diuerse persons whose names he re- 
 membreth not, haue asked how shee should doe to whom he answeared that 
 he knew not saying to some that he marveyled the would aske him such 
 questions but he saith that he neuer had any priuate Conferrence with any mau 
 touching speciall matter other then is expressed. 
 
 " Item hee being examined whether hee hath at any time heard the name 
 of bona fides parentum of Doctor Woolman doctor Bell or D r . Knight 
 saith nay. 
 
 " Item being examined whether he knoweth of any Conventicle devised or 
 set forth by any pson or persons for the advancem 1 of the said ladie Marie 
 Answeareth none otherwise than is before declared. 
 
 "ANTHONY BROWNE." 
 
 The monument of Sir Anthony Browne and his Lady stands 
 on the north side of the chancel of Battle Church. It is entirely 
 of alabaster, stands clear, and the opposite sides and ends of the 
 tomb are finished exactly to correspond. The following arms 
 are sculptured on the various shields. In the centre of the op- 
 posite sides, and at each end on a shield within a garter : — 
 1st, S. a bend G. charged with 3 lions passant guardant of the 
 1st ; 2d, a lion rampant or, quartering or a fret ; 3d, a saltire 
 G. over all a label of 3 points ; 4th, G. 3 fusils in fesse ; 5th, as 
 2d; 6th, as 1st; 7th, a spread eagle or ; 8th, as 3d; 9th, three 
 lions passant guardant; 10th, a saltire; 11th, across; 12th, or 
 on a canton, a wheel; 13th, a saltire; 14th, a lion rampant; 
 15th, a fesse between 3 leopards' heads or; 16th, a fesse dancette 
 sab. impaling quarterly a saltire and sun. Each of the side shields 
 is occupied by the same quartering of a saltire and sun ; but the 
 
 8 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 colors are generally so much obliterated as to render it impossible 
 to specify them exactly. Sir Anthony is represented in rich 
 plate armour, his head resting on a helmet originally surmounted 
 by a crest now broken away. Hair short and curling ; his 
 sword on the left, his dagger on the right, side. He wears the 
 mantle of the order of the Garter. On his left shoulder is the 
 badge ; round his neck the collar ; from which is suspended the 
 george ; and round his left leg the garter. His feet rest against 
 a stag chained with a ducal coronet round his neck. His lady is 
 distinguished by having a rich canopy over her head ; she is re- 
 presented in a rich head dress, mantle and loose robe falling over 
 her feet, which rest against a dog. The hands of both figures 
 are broken away, but they have evidently been joined as in 
 prayer, and they appear to have been originally painted and gilt. 
 From small portions remaining on the mantle of the lady it seems 
 probable that it was emblazoned with her arms. Round the ledge 
 of the slab on which the figures are placed is the following in- 
 scription : 
 
 44 &evc lietlje tf)tUvQfftt fjonoratile gir xlntont) iSrotone, Mnvgfyt 
 of tfce ©artere, master of tlje 2Sjmgs leajeste s Uorcns anti one of 
 ttje fjonorafcle Urine bounce! of our mast irrafc Sooerajme fLor&e 
 anir Die — e 3&»ng #?enr» tfje epgfjt ana aatne &lis ijts tonff tofjicfj 
 aEis aecesea tfje 31 aan of iHarefje, a° ant 1540, ana tf)e sana Sir 
 
 &nton» aeeesta tfje aan of — &° ant — on tofjots sottJls 
 
 ana all efjrtsten Sim mercn amen;* 
 
 A modern partition, dividing the chancel from a chapel, is car- 
 ried so close to the north side of this monument as to render that 
 side almost inaccessible. 
 
 The insertion of the date of the death of the lady, and the 
 blank left for that of Sir Anthony, prove this monument to have 
 been erected by the latter, probably soon after the death of his 
 consort; and it is certainly a valuable example with which to 
 close our series, inasmuch as it exhibits, in the decorative part of 
 
 9 
 
SIR ANTHONY BROWNE. 
 
 that portion of the tomb and the canopy over the lady's head, one 
 of the earliest examples of a complete change of style, in which 
 nothing of Gothic remains, whilst the figures themselves are faithful 
 representations of the costume of the period, shewing that in this 
 respect no corresponding change had taken place. There is also 
 an extraordinary mixture of cumbrous and inelegant, as well as 
 of beautiful, execution, in the detail of the ornamental part of the 
 tomb, from which we might be led to infer that the sculptor had not 
 acquired a perfect knowledge of the new style of art in which he 
 was employed. 
 
 10 
 
vllpLj